The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1890

I•I. 882 LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Vox.; XIII. No. 12.-0Id Series.– DECEMBER. –VOL. m. No. 12.-New Serie3.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE. A NOBLE FRIEND OF MISSIONS.

BY MRS. JAMES S. DENNIS, BEIRU'l', SYRIA.

It is inspiring to all loyal lovers of the Kingdom of God to recalI the varied sources of its tribute, and the widely contrasted ranks in society which have yielded it allegiance. It kindles the heart to observe how the sceptre of that Kingdom has waved, up and down the centuries, compelling history to proclaim its sway. Literature has lent the charm of her gracefnl periods to exalt its pure and noble principles. Science, perchance unconscious of its unsought honor, has delved for its service. It brings its wealth from far, and unexpected gifts are poured into its treasury. Truly "the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof," and, with deep gladness, we learn that "His Kingdom ruleth over all."

To those of us who are accustomed to fix our eyes intently on certain agencies of the church, as the main, if not the only, means of extending the reign of Divine law, order, beauty and righteousness, it comes almost as a delightful surprise to note how often those not directly connected with such agencies are, in their own way, helping on the one grand work. 'l'ruth is one, whether sung by the poet, painted or chiseled by-the artist, proclaimed by the orator, toiled for by the statesman, died for by the soldier, preached or taught by the humble missionary. Into this fellowship of service it is a refreshment to come.

The story of the life of Stratford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe,* is an illustration of the valuable work done for God's Kingdom by one holding a lofty social and diplomatic position in the kingdoms of this world. Daniels there have been, starring the course of history all down the ages, men raised up to stand firmly for righteousness, justice, and the liberty of the human soul, even amid the dark though high places of sin and oppression-among these this honored name has a place. No human character is perfect, and his was marred by an imperious temper which often flashed with too hot a hlaze; but rarely do we find a more tenacious hold upon principle, * The thread of thisnaJTative is mainly drawn from the able volumes on the "Life of Strat- ford Canning,Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe," by Stanley Lane-Poole. Additional information has been derived from "Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," and an article on "Civil and Religous Liberljy in Turkey," in the Princeton Review for October, 1875, by Rev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D. gr~ater devotion to duty, stronger faith in Providence, more unre- lenting efforts in behalf of human rights and religious liberty, in the face of almost unconquerable difficulties, extending through many long years.

A brave and loyal Englishman, gladly representing his own hon- ored sovereign, his fealty was to that Kingdom which shall embrace all the kingdoms of this world. His long life of nearly 94 years began in the heart of London in 1786. It was destined to touch many lands in its influence, and, extending over so large a portion of this wonderful 19th century, to come into contact with many phases of its history and many of its earnest questions. Only after his three score years and ten had passed was he able, with any sense of abiding, to linger in England-the land so devotedly loved during all the years of his foreign service. The exceptional beauty, as well as moral and intellectual vigor, of those later years in his English home must have been something of a compensation for his long period of exile. He must, however, have found a deeper satisfaction in the consciousness that he had been able to accomplish much towards the establishment of the principles of justice and religious liberty in the land which had been the field of his most prolonged labors. Some disappointment mingled with his content and some sadness that what had been ob- tained in word had not all been carried out in deed; but, we trust, that he, too, like the men of faith of old, though not receiving the fullness of the promise, was able to discern it afar.

When only 20 years of age 11r. Canning began his association with the diplomatic service, being appointed to the position of second sec- retary to the Mission to Copenhagen, through the influence of his relative, George Canning, then at the head of the foreign department.

He left Cambridge to accept this office, which had but a two months'

tenure-the Danes continuing, at that time, to maintain an attitude of hostility toward England. Ere another year had ,passed, we find him af'l secretary to the mission of the plenipotentiary, Mr. Adair, entering the Dardanelles, and having his introduction to the scenes where, later in life, he was to wield so important an influence and to maintain so dignified a position. He was fascinated with the beauty of scenery and the historic charms of the East, which his poetical and classical tastes enabled him to appreciate well. 'l'here was, however, much in the human elements of the situation which was utterly distasteful to him. Again and again, during his residence, did he "shake the dust of Stamboul from his feet" with the firm resolve never to return there.

Still, the strangely reiterated call of duty found him ever obedient, and six times did he go back. Only at the age of 73 did he say a last farewell to Constantinople. These early years of his life there were a peculiar training for his later service. Singular and great responsi- bilities were laid on his young shoulders. In 1808, the time lVIr. Adair entered upon his mission, Europe was in a most confused and intricate political situation, Napoleon being on the scene of action. England was at war not only with France, but in a sense, with the countries under French influence. She had been in conflict with Turkey, not on account of British grievances, but for those of Russia. Later in the same year she found herself in discord with Russia herself. Such were the kaleidoscopic changes and counter- changes of the time. '1'he aim of lVIr. Adair's mission was to arrange a peace with Turkey, and the negotiations for the consummation of this object afforded young Canning his first lessons in the vexatious and procrastinating diplomacy of the '!'urks. The French, on their part, brought every possible influence to bear upon the Porte, to deter her from acceding to England's propositions. The desired result, was, however, at last accomplished, and the "Treaty of the Darda- nelles" was signed in January, 1809.

On the departure of Mr. Adair, in 1810, 111'. Canning, in his 24th year, was placed in the responsible position of minister-plenipotenti- aryat the Sublime Porte. The time was at hand for him to enter upon his true career in a contest of high importance. Napoleon was pre~:;­ ing on in deep-laid schemes for Eastern dominion. His aim was nothing less than the spoliation of the Ottoman Empire, To withstand, in battle, this man of prestige and might, in his grasping and selfish ambitions, was the work set before the youthful minister. Far from England, with no one in Constantinople on whom he could rely for advice, alone he entered upon the task. A mysterious silence rested upon the office of the Foreign Secretary, in London. "The fact seems incredible," says Canning's biographer, "nevertheless it is true, that not a word of political'instructions did he receive during these two years in which he (at thi::; time) ,'eprcoellteJ EllglanJ at the rurte." This was the school in which he was trained in self-reliance, and in which were developed his rare diplomatic abilities. Most keenly, however, did he feel his isolation and responsibility. Oft and oft did he besiege the Foreign Office for instructions, but for some unexplained cause the silence on the subject of his repeated dispatches remained unbroken.

.The "Treaty of Bucharest" effecting a peace between Russia and the Porte, signed in 1812, was the outcome of these labors. By means of this, the Russian army of the Danube was released and enabled to oppose the French. The Duke of Wellington afterwards wrote, in terms of extreme laudation, of the value of the work that had thus been done, rating it even as "the most important service that ever fell to the lot of an individual to perform:" Thus early in life was he pr?videntially the agent in accomplishing great results, and his writings indicate his appreciation of the deep moral responsibility resting upon him. There is something pathetic in the stripling, alone, without human <.lounsel, being left to deal with issiles of such vast import, but it is sometimes the way of the Supreme Ruler to carry-out His great designs through a single individual.

Canning, notwithstanding his success, was ever yearning for England, the centre of his affections and ambitions. Having resigned his position in Constantinople, we find him again at home, but it is not for long. In 1814, he was sent to assist in the reconstruction of Switzerland, and later, in connection with Swiss affairs, he mingles in ,the crowd of sovereigns, soldiers and statesmen who gather at the Vienna Congress.

In 1819, he went for three years as Minister to the United States, and, in 1824, he received his appointment as Ambassador to Turkey. At this time, the question of the liberation of Greece and her restoration to an independent existence, was one which enlisted the attention of many generous souls. Canning was one who, from an enthusiastic interest in the classic past and an ever-kindling indignation at cruelty and oppression, as well as sympathy in struggles for attainment of just human rights, naturally felt deeply in reference to the future of Greece. Before going to Constantinople, his instructions embraced a visit to the court:of St. Petersburg, for the purpose of negotiations in connection with the Greek question. Returning from Russia, he was married to the lovely lady who seems to have been a rare helpmeet through his remaining years. Her intelligent sympathy, restraining gentleness, and sincere piety enriched and strengthened his life. On their way to Constantinople they visited Greece. Canning there had informal conferences with the Greek patriots, and saw with his own eyes some of the horrors which had stirred so many hearts. lIe wrote, at this time: "Heavens! how I long to be the instrument of repairing such calamities by carrying my mission of peace and deliverance to a successful issue." Thus he e!ltered upon this period of his work at Constantinople which was that of mediation in reference to Greek affairs. Laborious, indeed, were his efforts, though fruitless.

These were times of tragedies. Fear of the J anizaries had so shaken the heart of the Sultan that he considered their extermination a necessity for self-preservation and they perished in blood. Murders abounded. Life was of little account. Corpses floated past the home of the British Legation, on the Bosphorus. 'fhe reign of terror was enhanced in its horrors by the presence of the plague. Conflagrations raged, but still the Ambassador, with his brave young wife, remained at their post. In the Autumn of 1827 came the battle of Navarino. The day of mediation was over. The flags of the consuls were struck and the three embassies of England, France and Russia disappeared from the scene. Canning returned to England, but in 1829 was sent to the conference at Poros, to discuss the form of governmeiIt and frontier for Gt:eece. He paused in the harbor of N avarino, where "a deep quiet had replaced the thunder of battle." Faithfully did he toil in laying the foundation stones of the new Greece. Often did his heart sink as he witnessed the dissensions and divisions among her po- liticalleaders, threatening to make valueless that for which so much had been sacrificed. The true patriots, it is said, "all hailed him as the saviour of their country."

However much we hope that an enlightened Christianity and a fuller civilization may yet do for this interesting land, we cannot visit her to-day and note ;the upspringing life, the system of common schools, the really magnificent institutions of a higher grade, and the open Bible, without a sense of gratitude to those whose services were so laboriously given in this formative period of her new existence.

Passing hastily over the period of Mr. Canning's special mission to Turkey, in 1831, his occupancy of a seat in the House of Commons, and his brief mission to Madrid, we come to the most interesting and important period of his own life, that extending over the 16 years between 1842 and 1858. These years, with short intervals of absence were spent as England's ambassador at Constantinople. He was called the "Great Elchi," this being the term applied at the Porte to an ambassador, in distinction from that given to a minister, which was simply "Elchi." The dignity of the title had special meaning in his case, for it was known ere long in the whole extent of the Turkish Empire as a tower of strength and refuge to the oppressed and wronged of whatever race or religion. In 1851 he was created Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe. His fac3 and presence were singularly noble and impressive, his manners of the old school of courtesy, his speech grave, quiet, simple, and sincere. When he felt himself officially representing his Queen and his country, he was indeed an august personage, but in the intimate converse of friendship "his frank graciousness was captivating, and he showed only the aspect of the cultivated scholar of Eton and Cambridge-the simple-hearted gentleman, the poetic idealist, the man of high thoughts and glowing imagination." He was, when entering upon this period of service, 55 years of age,and we note in him a deeper seriousness and a loftier tone. The passing years, with their varied opportunities and great responsibilities, had enriched and strengthened him. We find him furnished for what yet remains for him to do. He enters now upon a gJ;eat work of reformation in the Turkish Empire itself. During his previous residence in Constantinople his mind had been largely absorbed in outside interests, but now he conceives the idea of using all his influence to inaugurate or help on beneficent reforms. Hitherto, they seem not to have occurred to him as possible. With resoluteness, persistent determination and pj).tient devotion, he addresses himself to the task of securing not only freedom from many lesser grievances, but the establishment of equal rights and liberty of conscience. That he suc-

lDec

ceeded in accomplishing much, the grateful expressions of large num- bers testify.

That there has been but imperfect fulfillment of solemn promises, is no reflection upon him who,with such untiring efforts, obtained them. A true friend to Turkey, and seeking the best interests of her people, he was in full harmony with those men and women who were also seeking her true weal by preaching and teaching the eternal principles of truth, which, when received by any nation, must redound to its most genuine prosperity.

Great changes had, however, already come. Some glimmer of the light shining so brightly in Western Christendom had penetrated here. Turkey, even through her wars, had come into contact with a different civilization from her own. Mahmud II. had had sincere, though perhaps, indefinite desires for a better condition of things for his country. The fall of the J anizaries had put an end to a military despotism, and with the disappearance of this, Mahmud had hoped to accomplish something. The Sultan met with only opposition from the throng of Turkish officials, and little to help him in any quarter. There is something rather touching in the crude efforts he made. If he had had a fuller enlightenment and had received greater "ympathy, he might have achieved happier results. He, however, like many another dreamer, died without seeing his visions take the form of realities, but he bequeathed to his son, Abdu-I-Mejid, a disposition towards reform. This youth of 16 came to the throne in 1839. He was amiable and wellintentioned, and had much about him that was humane and kindly, but he was also weak and irresolute. The personal relations between him and Lord Canning seem to have been of unusual friendliness, and it is probable that under the influence of such a character as that of the "Great Elchi" more was obtained from him than if he had been of a different mould. Most of the Turkish statesmen were antagonistic to this influence, and sought to make the young Sultan a prey to their machinati?ns. It was, therefore, with infinite patience and skill that most of the reforms were obtained. There was, however, one 'l'urkish official, Rashid Pasha, who was in warm sympathy with these new ideas. He had been ambassador to England, and later to Paris, during the administration of M. Guizot.

Abdu-I·Mejid, very early in his reign, assembled at his palace the vassals of his empire and his officials with the foreig: I ambassadors, and caused to be read to them the first formal Bill of Rights ever granted by the Sultans. It was theo"Hatti Sherif of Gul Hane." It did not touch the subject of religion but confined itself to three points: "1st. Guaranteeing to all the subjects of the Porte security of life, honor and property.

"2d. Regular systf'nl of levying and collecting the taxes.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

"3d. An established system of recruiting the army and defining the period of service."

Thus was taken the "first step in a series of constitutional guarantees which afterwards took the form of charters of religious freedom, culminating in the celebrated 'Hatti Humayoun' of 1856." Not long after the charter of Gul Hane was given, the sincerity of the Turkish government was well tested. A young Armenian subject of the Porte had embraced Islam, but afterwards returned to his Christian faith, having repented of hIS apostasy. He remained firm, though subjected to severe ordeals. He was then sentenced to death. Sir Stratford de Redcliffe, in connection with the ambassadors of some of the other European Powers, exerted himself to the utmost to save his life, but without avail. The youngman was killed under circumstances of exceptional cruelty, but his death was not fruitless. Such an exhibition of barbarity stirred deeply the representatives of Christian Powers, and especially the English ambassador. An extensive correspondence with their respective governments ensued. The pressure brought to bear upon the Porte was of tIle strongest kind. Lord Canning made a study of the Koran in search of proof from that book itself that such executions were illegal. When he placed his official not~ to the Porte on the subject in the hands of Mr. Pisani, the principal interpreter of the Legation, Mr. Pisani expressed the opinion that it would not succeed. "Mr. Pisani, it shall," was the reply; and succeed it did, for Sir Stratford secured from the Ottoman Govel'llment the following pledge: "The sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent henceforward the execution and putting to death of a Christian who is an apostate."

Two days later, in a personal interview with the Sultan himself, he secured another still more important guarantee, as follows: "Declaration of his highness, the Sultan, to Sir Stratford Canning at his audience on the 23d of March, 1844: "Henceforth neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

In reference to this declaration Lord Canning afterwards said, "It seemed little less than a miracle, and God alone could have brought it about."

As time passed on, and in connection with missionary labors, the number of Protestant converts greatly increased. The result was bitter persecution on the part of the Armenian ecclesiastics, and through them communicated to the people. "Defamed, maltreated, cut off from means of support, stoned and imprisoned," the distress of these adherents of evangelical truth was extreme. Again Sir Stratford put forth his efforts, andi"succeeded after much trouble,'in securing a recognized position for the Protestants, as such, and the right of con· verts to he protected by the civil authorities from vexation on the part of their relinquished churches." The result was embodied in the "Protestant Charter of 1847." This, however, had one defect, it was signed only by the Grand Vizier, Rashid, and was liable, according to the organic law of the empire, to be repealed. In 1850, through the same influence, another firman was obtained confirming the charter and signed by the Sultan himself. Notwithstanding these guarantees, the persecutions did not altogether cease, and in 1853 another firman still was issued by the Sultan, copies of which were sent to all Protestant headmen in the empire, and also to the governors, with strict orders that it should not be disregarded. The object of this was designed to make it clearly understood that the charter was a reality, and would be enforced.

Among the illustrations of the spirit, honor and humanity of Lord Canning was that afforded in connection with the episode of the IIungarian patriots, Kossuth and others, who fled as refugees to Turkey. He used the full weight of his influence to prevent the Porte from yielding to the demands of Russia that they slOuld be given up, and sheltered, hi!llseIf, some of the children at the Legation. "The Ambassador," it is said, "with all the impressive solemnity which he knew so well how to use, bade the Porte have courage, be true to the everlasting principles of honor and humanity, be true to its own independence and dignity, and boldly refuse to obey the Czar's commands."

We now approach the period of the Crimean war, a season of great and manifold responsibility to England's ambassador. Whatever may be thought of that war and its results, it was overruled to secure greater promises of religious liberty, It is interesting to know that at this season "special prayer was offered by the missionaries in behalf of Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, that he might be endued with the spirit of wisdom in conducting his important negotiations, and that in counseling the Sultan, he, too, might have counsel from aboye. Never before had the position of this representative of the British Government and devoted friend of the cause of Christ been so responsible, and never before did he hold such influential relatiollS t() the Porte.

The later grants in behalf of religious liberty were embodied in the famous "Hatti-Humayoun" in 1856. The Sultan, with solemn form and ceremony, proclaimed this edict, promising equal civil and religious rights.

There were present Turkish ministers, the Council of State, the Grand Mufti, patriarch~, rabbis, and other heads of religious communities. At the time it was issued, it "was generally regarded as a complete guarantee of religious liberty to all the subjects of the Porte of whatever creed." "In March, 1856," as stated in the Life of Dr. Goodell, "eleven missionaries of the American Board, together with four other missionary laborers and two British chaplains, united in presenting to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, through whose special agency the charter had been obtained, an address acknowledging in the warmest terms the important service he had rendered to the cause of humanity and of Christianity in Turkey." This address speaks feelingly of "the better day" dawning upon the millions of Turkey, and indulges in joyous anticipations of their social and religious free- dom. Clouds have somewhat obscured that bright dawn, but the Turkey of to-day is on a far higher plane than at the time Mr. Can- ning began his labors for reform. Those who love the Kingdom of God, and whose unselfish interest in Turkey'S millions is still steady and true, may yet see the promise of the dawn fulfilled in the splendor of the perfect day.

Many are the testimonies to the diplomatic skill and perseverance of Sir Stratford as well as to his services in the cause of religious liberty and his support of Christian missions. Dr. Goodell, who was in rare circumstances to thoroughly understand the good which had been accomplished, in a letter, on the occasion of Lord Canning's departure to England, at the close of his period of service, in referring to the changes which had taken place, says: "In these changes your name stands connected with all that is worthy to rise and prosper, with all that is stable and enduring. Connected, as it is, with the great cause of civil and religious liberty, it stands connected with that which shall never pass away, for it is as etern~l as the immutable purpose of Infinite Goodness can make it, and when this cause shall triumph in 'I'm'key (and triumph it shall), and the future history of the country shall be written, the influence and important agency of your lordship will DOt fail of a public recognition and a due acknowledgment."

It was a source of keen regret to Lord Canning, that the "Treaty of Paris," which recognized the "Hatti-Humayoun," did not contain iome provision for its enforcement. On this he strenuously insisted, hut the Powers of Europe refused to do that which might have secured more fully the advantages of the victory he had won.

An indication of the crumbling of barriers between Frank and Turk, Christians and Moslems occurred in the presence of the Sultan himself at a festive entertaiment given at the residence of the English Ambassador. It was the first time in the history of Turkey that .a Sultan had been the guest of a Christian Ambassador. The occasion has been described with picturesque beauty, but the moral import of the scene must have been deeply felt by the thoughtful gazer. The Golden Horn rang with the salvos of cannon. The brilliant throng of representatives of many races looked on with wonder as· Sir Stratford walked hand in hand with the Sultan through the lines of British Soldiers.

But now Sir Stratford's residence in the East was approaching it~ close. After his severe toil during the years of t}:te war and his sub- sequent diplomatic labors he was worn and weary, and asked for a leave of absence. This, after reaching England, principally in con- sequence of a change in the ministry, was followed by his resignation. He returned to Constantinople to close up affairs and take an im- pressive and dignified farewell. Many grateful expressions from varied nationalities touched his heart. " Nothing," it is said, " came more sweetly to the ear of the departing statesman than the memo- rial of the American missionaries, in which they recited the many reforms which he had brought into Turkey, and especially the aboli- tion of executions for apostasy, the recognition of the Protestant community, the open sale of the Bible in the 'l'urkish bazaars, and the building of the first Protestant church in Jerusalem; and added' we love to consider your lordship's influence as one of the important providential means by which God has been pleased to carryon his work.' "

Sir Stratford's last public act in Constantinople was the laying the foundation stone of a Protestant memorial church on a noble site given by the Sultan. The church was to be a monument of the brave Englishmen who had fallen in the recent war, and, at the same time, of the religious freedom which made it possible to have it there in the near neighborhood of a Moslem mosque. A great multitude gathered. The noble old man, with his white locks and imposing form, spoke a few solemn last words before he took the trowel in his hand, and then having fulfilled his office, followed by throngs of the people to whom he had been so true a friend, he went to the landingplace aud took a last farewell. On his homeward voyage he paused at Smyrna and was received with similar respect and feeling. He was there led in triumph to open the first railway line ever laid in Turkey.

His great public work was done, but he continued from the retirement of his English home to exert a wide and beneficent influence. Removed from the wear and vexation of public responsibility his often heated spirit grew in sweetness and calm, though ever ready to flash in indignation at a wrong, or to kindle with enthusiasm at a noble deed. The tastes of his youth solaced him in his old age. Poetry and literature received some worthy additions from his pen. Two small volumes, entitled" Why amI a Christian?" "The Greatest of Miracles," testify to the firmness of a religious faith he would fain leave on record for the solace and strength of others. An essay for the Princeton Review, on " The Ennobling Influence of Reverence in the'Vorld," lay unfinished on his table at the time of his death. So he went slowly and gently down the valley, which for him had but little of shadow.

" Long sweet days of golden haze "

.ended at last in one whose sunset was full of calm and beauty. Sir Robert Morier thus records his last visit to him not long before his death: "His intellect was as clear, his speech as incisive, his interest in poetry and politics as keen as when I last S3/W him three years ago. It was a beautiful English summer afternoon; a warm sun lit up his pale features, which still retained their splendid outline and were entirely wanting in the wrinkles or withered look of extreme old age. . . He seemed some grand old Titan majestically sinking to his rest in all his glory, as if he knew the Infinite was waiting to receive him in all due honor."

He was laid to rest in the little quiet churchyard of Frant village, lmt a statue in 'Vestminster Abbey is a national tribute to his memory. Dean Stanley's eloquence recounted his services to mankind, and Tennyson wrote the lines which are engraved on the base of his statue. Before his death his Queen sent him her thanks for his great and valued services. A higher meed was his from his Divine Sovereign: " Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LAND OF MARTYRS AND MISSIONARIES.

EDITORIAL.

vYe mean dear old Scotland! 'Yhat other land is so full of memorials and monuments of the martyrs who died, or the heroes who lived, for the testimony of Christ's Crown and covenant ? We went llOwhere without treading on sacred ground, and breathing an atmosphere of consecration! At Dundee's gate, where 'Vishart preached to the victims of plague; at St. Andrews, where he was burned; at JEantyre, where Livingstone was bol'll; at Strathaven, whence the :Martins went to India and Jamaica; in Edenburgh Church yard, where the tablet records the Martyrs and the tombstone held the covenant signed with blood! No wonder such godly ministers succeeded such martyrs; that such great missionary meetings are held, such numbers ofIeI' to go to the heathen, and even the poorest give 1,0 missions! God bless dear old Scotland!

/ A SUGGESTION.

God's ships of treasure sail upon the sea Of boundless love, of mercy infinite; To change their course, retard their onward way, Nor wind nor wave hath might.

Prayer is the tide for which the vessels wait E'er they can come to port, and if it be The tide is low, then how canst thou expect The treasure ship to see. -Anna Temple.

AN A~mRICA~ "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

AN AMERICAN "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

BY TALBOT W. CHAlIBERS, D.D., NEW YORK.

In the interesting list of friends and disciples at Rome, to whom the Apostle Paul sends Christian salutations in the last chapter of his Epistle to the Church in that city, occurs the name of one not men- tioned elsewhere, yet highly distinguished here. It is "Persis the be- loved, which labored much in the l"ord," (R.V.)-a woman of such a character as to win affection in a remarkable degree, and at the same time an efficient worker in the Lord's vineyard. She who combined these features went to her reward ages ago, but her name remains imperishable on the sacred record, an example and a stimulus to all succeeding generations. Nor has it lieen without fruit. Again and again have been seen, in the various branches of the Church, goodly women, of whom all that knew them would be willing to use the terms which the Apostle applied to Persis. It is one of these to whom the present paper is devoted. And it is prepared with the more zeal and interest because the chiefest form of her service is one that has been very greatly and very widely misrepresented.

A striking instance of this misrepresentation is found in one of the well-known novels of the late Charles Dickens. That popular writer was a firm believer in the Christian religion, as appears from statements made in his last will and testament, and in his letters to his sons. But he had a singular method of showing it. In alll1is early fictions, wherever a minister of the Gospel is introduced, he turns out to be a self-seeking hypocrite, whose life constantly belies his profes~ sions. And not until almost the last of his books does it appear that the author had ever met a clergy,man who lived as he preached, and was sincere and self-denying. In the tale entitled "Bleak House," we are introduced to the famous Mrs. J ellaby, who figures as one of the first philanthropists of the age, and at the same time is conspieuous for the neglect of every domestic duty. She is deeply interested in an African settlement called Borrioboola-Gha, and to this devotes all her time and strength, holding meetings, instituting branch aid societies, maintaining an extensive correspondence and issuing circulars· by the thousand, while her own household is entirely overlooked and her husband and children are made wretched. The good woman does not see this, being entirely carried away by her sympathies with the human race. Nor does it occur to her that she is at all to blame, since she is not at all indolent, but indeed so overwhelmed with public business that she does not know which way to turn. The whole sketch is very lifelike and amusing; nor can anyone deny the deft hand of him who drew it. But the question arises, How much of truth does it contain? Is it drawn from life? Does Mrs. Jellaby represent a class of real personages? No one wishes to assume the responsibility of a universal negative; but I must say that I have never met, in actual life or in any biographical records, any pel'sons whose course would even suggest a hint for such a'revolting caricature.

But, be that as it may, it is certain that there is no necessary con- nection between an intense zeal and activity for the conversion of the world, and the disregard of the claims of one's own family. Rather the contrary is true. For the best friends of foreign missions are usually interested ill all minor spheres of duty and usefulness. No more shining example of this has been seen in modern times than in the excellent lady referred to in the title of this paper, as an Ameri- can "Persis the Beloved." This was Sarah Platt Haines, the wife of Thomas C. Doremus, of New.York city. She was born in 1802, and died in 1877, her life thus covering three-quarters of a century. In 1821 she was married, forming a happy connection which was broken only by her death.

She was conspicuous for interest in foreign missions, and for her continuous and unsparing labors in their behalf. The impulse came when she was a little girl and accompanied her mother to meetings, where such eminent believers as Mrs. Isabella Graham and Mrs. Divie Bethune were accustomed to pray for the world's conversion. As years passed on her interest became a settled conviction, dominating her whole life. Her husband, being like-minded with herself, so far from putting obstacles in her way, co-operated to the extent of his ability. There seem to have been no limits to her activity. Her houfre was always open to missionaries of the Cross, on their way to and from their fields of labor. She performed for them a thousand offices of kindness, seeing to the completeness of their outfit, providing little comforts that had been overlooked, and guarding against unpleasant contingencies. Nor did her ministrations cease until they had actually commenced their journey. And so on their return. Usually the first face that met the weary traveler was that of Mrs. Doremus. She was ready to make all the arrangements needful for them and their baggage, and often, by her forethought, saved them from serious perplexity. This kind attention was rendered not only to persons connected with her own denomination but also to the representatives of all evangelical churches. It was enough for her that they were heralds of the Cross, laboring in the regions beyond. She spared no pains t~ aid them in the accomplishment of their mission. It made no difference whether the work was done in Greece, in Canada, or in the wide wastes of heathenism, nor to, what body of Christians would accrue the fame arising from success; she was always ready to help. In the year 1861 she was active in forming the Woman's Union Mission Society, which has done so much in advancing the cause, not only by its direct efforts, but also by its influence in leading to the formation of similar organizations in all parts of our country. For the first fifteen years of its existence her own house was the headquarters of the society, and contained all its machinery. Besides her personal inter- course with missionaries, she maintained an extensive correspondence with them while in the field, and frequently sent them books and peri- odicals, such as would cheer them in their toils or enable them better to fulfil their calling. So active and assiduous was she in these vari- ous forms of aiding the missionary enterprise, that it is not easy even for those acquainted with all its details to mention or conceive any- thing that she left undone. She habitually did more than anyone be- forehand would have deemed possible. And. this, too, through sum- mer's heat and winter's cold, and often in periods of great physical debility.

Yet with all this intense devotion there was no one-sidedness; least of all, was there any neglect of home or domestic duties. No hint of Mrs. J ellaby could be seen in her well-ordered household, where cheerfulness always reigned, and love was the mainspring of every word and act. I remember her telling me once, that when she was married she and her husband elltered into an arrangement, according to which he was never to disturb her with any mention of his business troubles, . and she was not to disturb him by recounting any housekeeping worries. She was the mother of nine children, not one of whom was ever forgotten or neglected for an hour. Their home was always made bright and attractive. She habitually dispensed a cordial and generous hospitality, of which very many besides the writer retain a lively recollection. Her delight seemed to be in doing good, and not a few can recall little kindnesses, the omission of which would have excited 110 attention, but which it was a real pleasure for her to render and others to receive. This was particularly the case in regard to ministers .of the Gospel, all of whom she highly esteemed in love for their work's sake.

At a meeting recently held in this city with the view of procuring playgrounds for the children of tenement houseR, a lady of repute made a speech in which she said: "She was of the opinion that the hundreds of thousands of dollars sent out of this country for foreigrimission work might be better spent in educating physically, mentally and morally the children who dwell in the slums of New York, and who are going to be men and women of the coming generation."* The good lady only expressed a common misapprehension in suggesting the thought that the funds given for Foreign Missions are just so much subtracted from what would otherwise be given to philanthropic work at home. Intelligent observation shows just the contrary. One species of work reacts favorably upon another. Friends· of the foreign work are usually as much interested in the domestic. Certainly this was the case with Mrs. Doremus, as the merest mention of her course will show. For very many years she did the marketing *Reported in the New York Tribune September za, 1890. twice a week, for two and sometimes three benevolent 'institutions with which she was connected. For more than a generation she was an active member of the Woman's Prison Association. She assisted in founding and maintaining the Nursery and Child's Hospital. She did so much toward the establishment of the Women's Hospital that it may truly be said to owe its existence to her. The Presbyterian Home for Aged Women had her for one of its active managers, alld she was personally interested in the Gould Memorial for the Italo- American schools. Nor were her untiring energy and far.seeing saga- city confined to public institutions. In every good w.ork conducted by the City Church, of which she was a member, she took part, besides ministering in a private way to the needs of individuals and house- holds, suffering froll?- sickness or bereavement, or the manifold ills of narrow means.

Now, considering the character and course of Mrs. Doremus, het' varied and constant activity in every form of usefulness, it is not pre- sumptous to claim for her what the Apostle said of the bright orna- ment of the Roman communion," She labored much in the Lord.'r Her voice was not heard in the streets, nor did she ever attract public attention. She never transgressed the proprieties of her sex, yet her influence was felt from one end of New York to the other, as well as far off on the sea. She was a woman of pleasing form and features, of graceful mien, and with a bright eye and a winning smile. She had a good mind and the best culture that was attainable in her youth. And with her social surroundings she might have shone in any g~ 01' fashionable circle, but her taste did not run in that direction. She preferred to bestow her pleasant presence and gracious fellowship .where they would most contribute to human comfort and the honor of Christ. Her piety, while deep and earnest, was intelligent and genial; never obtrusive, and always simple and natural in its mode of ex- pression. She was a strong believer, and obstacles which overpowered the weak faith of others only roused her to more persevering effort. She had a passion for doing good, which grew with het· years, but there was nothing quixotic or fanciful in its manifestations. It was simply a determined purpose to enter every door of usefulness which Providence opened before her. The cause of missions doubtless lay nearest her heart, but it never stood in the way of anything else that promised to do honor to God or service to man. Her heart was large, her temper was sweet, and her tongue under constant control. Nor is there any reason to think that outward activity took the place of in- ward communion with God; on the contrary it was the deep sense of things divine and spiritual, the pervading love of an unseen Saviour .that prompted her numerous and unceasing toils. She had trials of various kinds, some of them quite severe, but they were borne with unquestioning submission, and her frequent remark that" cheerfulness is a Christian dnty" was illustrated by her own example, even amid weakness and pain.

Further details of her character and course might be given, but ~mough has been said to answer the purpose of this record, which has no other end in view than to expose. the emptiness and folly of such caricatures as Mr. Dickens drew in his account of Mrs. J ellaby, and to do this simply by a faithful and unvarnished account of a recent life spent in this .great metropolis-such a life as shows convincingly how consistent may be the most intense devotion to the conversion of the heathen world, with a perfect balance of character and a strict regard to the proprieties of woman and the claims of home.

The illustrious galaxy of holy women mentioned in the New 'restament-Lydia, Phrebe, Tryphena and Triphosa, Persis, Euodia and Syntyche, did not exhaust the possibilities of feminine excellence and usefulness. In every age they have been rivaled; in none more certainly than our own, as is seen in the consecrated career of Mrs. Doremus.

EDITORIAL PARAGRAPHS.

MR. MEIGS finely said at the late National Missionary Convention, in Indianapolis, that the object of that gathering was to "work down the missionary spiIit." He explained that usually missionary interest first· struck the head, and after a while got as far as the mouth, then the heart, conscience and will, and by and by the pocket, and last of all the legs and feet! Blessed are they on whom the missionary spirit works down far enough to produce those winged sandals-the alacrity of a messenger of the Gospel!

" IF the salt have lost his savor it is thenceforth good for nothmg but to he cast out and trodden under foot," etc. Bishop Thoburn says: "If the church should so lose sight of God's purpose concerning her, as deliberately to determine not to carry the Gospel to the world, in one second God's judgments would sweep such a church away from the earth, as no longer of any more use than savorless salt."

FRUITS OF MISSIONS.-When Rev. James Calvert was asked to give in one sentence a proof of the success of missions, he said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, arms, feet and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had heen roasted and eaten in a Cannibal feast. I lived to see those very Cannibals, who had taken part in that inhuman feast, gathered about the Lord's table." Truly, the gospel is still the Power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth!

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRA;>cr:. 139'1

'fHE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRANCE.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] France is just now the eynosure of all eyes. N atiolls are marvel- tlUsly attracted toward her in these days. The last year, 1889, was the centennial year of the French Revolution. On the 5th of May, of that year, was reached the full completion of the hundredth year since the "States-General" assembled, and tbe Revolution was inau- gurated-the Revolution, that for ten years was busy, through ear- nage, through many forms of severe trial and disorder, inlaying the foundations of the present Freneh nationality. That was a remark- able year of our Lord, that year 1789; and anyone who has been familiar with that most significant series of events, which we group together under the name of the "Freneh Revolution," will believe that it is no exaggeration to say that no more stupendous 'series of events, in the magnitude of the interests involved, the magnitude of the permanent results secured, and the magnitude of the sufferings and sacrifices undergone-no more stupendous series of events, in all that goes to make occurrences memorable, has been known in modern history, than those whieh oecurred between the assembling of the States-General and the first consulship of Napoleon Bonaparte.

Who could have believed that in the space of one hundred years our eyes would be looking upon a scene so vastly different in all its aspects, interests, struggles, achievements, promises. The writer confesses that he feels a peculiar interest in the French nation. It has been hinted to him that his own ancestry is Huguenot; and he is sure that he is a Huguenot in religious faith, and more than half a Frenchman in temperament.

A great deal has been said about the fickleness and excitability of the Freneh people. Some like to quote that famous saying of Daniel O'Connell's, "The Irishman's blood is quicksilver," and transfer it to the Frenchman. But quicksilver has been put to many very important uses, and it is especially noticeable that it has a remarkable affinity for the preeious metals. All people that are faithless, i. e., without a true religious faith) are fickle. If you want to insure steadiness, you must give a ship a star to steel' by, and a rudder to steer with. It may be doubted whether to-day there are any more faithful, persistent, and steady-going people than the French, when you lodge in a Frenchman's heart a pure evangelical faith. It is not certainly for those to depreciate the French, who remember the Huguenots. Where shall we find a more faithful and steadfast people than the Huguenot martyrs of France?

As to this "quicksilver"-this mercurial temperament-we COIlfess that we have a strong liking for fire. 'When fire is subdued it gets to be fervor, and if there is anything we hate it is apathy, indifference, stagnation. Electricity may do damage DOW and then, but what. should we do without it when we want motive power, and mes- sage-power, and mJminating power. There is something fascinating about enthusiasm. Weare not sure but that the old derivation of that word may be the true one-en-theism-God working in us. And the Frenchman is enthusiastic; there is nothing stolid about him and nothing stupid, and we have known some Americans who were both stolid and stupid. The.natures, or characteristic qualities of men, dif- fer according to the circumstances of their development. If you would give "staying qualities" to the character, you must give character that upon which it can stay itself.

In India, a-few years ago, a human being was found in a wolf's den. He had been carried away a suckling baby, and, instead of de- vouring him, the beast chose to nourish him. From this den was that strange creature taken, foaming and frothing at the mouth, and tear- ing at the chains with which it was found necessary to bind him; but, while they were the chains of bondage, they were the signal and the symbol of liberty. You may take a human being, born of the gentle1':t mother, and rear that human being into a wolf, if you suckle him at a wolf's breast and rear him in a wolf's den ! We must never attempt to measure character without considering also environment. It is unfair to judge of a nationality without remembering the influences that have moulded a nationality. There is no people on the face of the earth that, if you give them the pure Gospel, will receive it more readily, will incorporate it more rapidly, will exemplify it more gloriously, than the French.

We have already said that we deprecate stagnation. Intellec- "rtual stagnation is bad, but moral and spiritual stagnation is criminal. e remember, in boyhood's days, hearing the petition go up, over and over again, that God would "open the doors to the nations." It was Jlever anticipated then that France, the oldest daughter, and the right arm of the papacy, would, in the year 1871, welcome an Englishman to come and teach the pure and simple Gospel of the Huguenots, even with governmental sanction and protection. In those early days Christians were praying for the doors of access to be opened. Now our missionary boards are crying, "Retrench," which is virtually saying to God, "Close these open cl001'S! " "Ve refuse to enter the doors that we prayed might be opened. Take, for example, the Presbyterian Church -which we may refer to with the less hesitation, as we belong to that body; it has great difficulty in raising less than one-third of acent a.

day per member, through twelve months, to send the Gospel into foreign countries. The question should be not, how little I can spare for God, but how much I can sacrifice for God; not, how little can I give and satisfy my conscience, but, how little can I keep and satisfy my actual reasonable necessities.

France furnishes illustration of what we have said about open I doors and unused opportunitie~. There has not been, perhaps, in all the eighteen hundred years of Christian history anyone missionary enterprise that has been more signally commended of God, blessed of God, crowned with success, and invested with holy and divine promise, than the missio~ of Robert W. McAll and his helpers in France; and yet he says: "If I had 500 laborers and $500,000 I could place every laborer and invest every dollar within six months." There is nothing more beautiful and more sublime than a certain solitariness in labors for Christ-a certain sublime aloneness with God.We see this man going across the channel, with his beloved wife, to take up, as one laborer in the midst of a great field, the work of French evan- gelization. Marvelous man and woman, those two! When we think of McAll we think of George Schmidt, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in the Dark Continent; we think of Robert Mor- l·ison, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in China; we think of Judson, when, as pioneer, he stood alone in Burmah. '1'0 furnish Dr. McAll plenty of helpers and plenty of money is one of the sub- limest privileges ever accorded to the Christian Church in these days of world-wide missions; and so it is of all missionary enterprises. If we realized our opportunity we should shout" Advance! " all along the lines and never dare to sound the signal for retreat.

If we want to invest capital, what shall we do with it? Put it where it will yield the largest investment consistent with safety.

Will you tell us any investment in American railways, in American manufactures, that compares, either for safety or certainty of large profit, with an iuvestment in such a work as that of missions? To give to these eager multitudes a simple open Bible, to give to these mercurial Frenchmen something to turn this fire into fervor, something to transform this temperamental he~t into energy and holy enthusiasm; to make it sure that in Papal lands Jesus Christ may'be held up as a crucified, risen, all-sufficient Saviour; that the authority of the ,"Vord of God may be exalted over tradition, over Pope and College of Car- dinals, and hosts of designing priests; and to make sure that, to those who know not the simple Gospel, may be revealed the secret of salva- tion and sanctification in Christ-is not that an enterprise worth all our zeal? ,"Vhat are we doing when, with such doors open, we even l}Csitate? ,"Vhat are we doing that our gifts are not multiplied a hundred, a thousand fold? Who of us has ever come down to the actual experience of bitter self-denial, while, in every way limiting our own expenditure, we sought to increase what shall be absolutely at the disposal of the Lord ? We are honestly afraid that the finan- cial basis of evangelization is rotten; the two great Protestant na- tions, America and England, uniting with all evangelical christendom, give less than twelve million dollars annually to the regeneration of a lo~t wodd. 'l'here is but little consecration. A most godly man said to the writer on one occasion: " You never will be fit to go to Heaven ~mtil for the sake of dying souls you are willing to stay Ottt of it." There is a heavenly-mlndedness that is just as selfish in its way as the mind that is fixed on earthly gains or intellectual treasures. We ought to lose sight even of our spiritual advancement, in comparison with the uplifting and salvation of a thousand million of the human race that have never even heard of Christ. If, by prevailing prayer, we could pray about twenty years back into a life that is already past its meridian, the writer would gladly go and help Dr. McAll. No field in Papal Europe is parallel to France in attractiveness and promise.

But there is a wider question that concerns a wider field, and that question absorbs and engrosses our thoughts more and more. The Church of Christ has the world open before the Missionary Band, and yet the number of laborers is inadquate to enter and take possession. There is the problem compressed in one sentence. It is the problem of the ages. To its solution the whole church of Christ should turn prayerful attention. Something is wrong. God would not open such doors, great and effectual, if He did not mean occupation. He would not lay a duty upon us without giving us ability to do it. 'l'he blootl of a thousand million souls must crimson the skirts of the church of this generation unless that guilt is avoided by fidelity to our duty. We may avoid it by preaching the gospel to every creature. All OUt' excuses, apologies, insinuations only evade it, they cannot avoid thi" guilt. There are men and women, treasllres of wealth, resources of all sorts, abundant for the work, if there were only the disposition and determination to do it. And let us try to imagine the boundless satisfaction and joy that would thrill and expand our bosoms if at the end of this century we could look abroad over the whole earth and see not one district of territory, '01' fraction of a world's population, entirely destitute of the Gospel! 'Yhat a beginning, or at least fortaste of millennial blessedness, when at least once, to every creature, the gospel of salvation has been faithfully and lov!ngly proclaimetl !

A great German defined the difference between Socialism and Christianity in a very clever epigram :-Socialism says. " What is thine is mine." Christianity says, "vYhat is mine is thine." The difference is infinite. But the epigram needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, " What seems thine is not thine, what seem>! mine is not mine; whatever thou hast belongs to God, and whateyer I have belongs to God; you and I mnst use what we have accor<1ing to God's will."-Dr. E. W. Dale.

Here Dr. Dale has struck the root of the matter. vVe must have a revival of the doctrine of divine stewardship.-ED.

THE CHINESE ~IISSION,,"RY PROBLE!!

THE CHINESE :MISSIONARY PROBLEM.

• BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

In the confusion arising from the conllicting opinions bandied about as to the value of mission work and the wisdom of missionary methods, men's mind:; have been diverted from that aspect of the misRion-problem, which appears to me, as a practical missionary, to be, beyond all others, important. The materialistic spirit of the age is the only apology I ca~ cOllceive for the extraordinary attitude assumed by many of the representatives of the wealthy Christian churches on the questions of the income, honsing, clothing and food of the missionary, while they ignore or treat as a matter of indifference the qualifications of the man, and show a lamentable ignorance of the work he has to carryon.

In order to satisfactorily undertake any work, and to wisely select the best workers, we must understand the nature of the work and the conditions under which it is to be conducted. "Vhat, then, is the work the Church of Christ has to accomplish in China? It is the introduction of Christianity to a people which was an ancient nation when Nehuchadnezzar was building the walls of his proud Babylon, which was highly cultivated when the Romans found our forefathers savages, and which, even as recently as three centuries ago, was more civilized than their contemporaneous European nations. The Chinese are a proud, conservative, Relf-sufficing, intellectual and learned race. They have the religious system of Buddhism-not the attenuated ghost believed in by some eccentric London folks-but this religion exercises no real authority over them, and the system of Taoism possesses a still more shadowy power. But the ethical and political system called Confucianism wields an unchallengable inlluence over the whole land, and among all classes-an inlluence comparable only to that of :Moses o,er Jewry. The authority of C<llfucianism is so universally paramount because of its high-toned system of morals, the excellence of its maxims on the relations between governor and governed, and the remarkable purity and unapproachable terseness of its literary style.

It may be taken for granted that before a non-Christian people is likely to pay any regard to the preaching of a stranger, he must gain their confidence and command their respect. It is also evident that what is adequate to secure the respect of one nationality may appear despicable in the estimation of another. From w1!at I have been able to learn of the world's nations, excepting the Jews and Mohammedans, whose knowledge of religious truth is more extensive and accurate than that of any other non-Christian people, lJO nationality is so difficult to gain over to Christianity as the Chinese. Japan, Korea, Mongolia, and other surrounding peoples, borrowed from the Chinese their literature, their manners, their arts, laws, customs, and whatever -other factors went to compose their present civilization. All borrowed from China, none lent to her. Hence, if we consider the 8e1£- complacent pride of the Chinese~a somewhat unpleasant and repel- lant characteristic-we can scarcely deny h a basis of justification.

Knowledge of literature and literary ability is the most highly prized acquisition in China. Civil service competitive examinatioTls have for twelve centuries been the means of filtering out candidates for official employment. To this proud, conservative people, who so highly esteem knowledge and attach such importallce to literature, what sort of man will you send to gain them over to Christianity? What must that man be who will command their attention, and com- pel from a contemptuous people a respectful hearing for the doctrines ofthe Cross?

The number of those who have gone forth to combat the evils' in- herent in heathenism, is so insignificant compared to those who min- ister to con~regations in Christian lands, that some good people are in despair of overtaking, by ordinary methods, the needs of the world. But the argument based upon the comparative number of missiona- ries and ministers is fallacious. The missionary is not a pastor and should never sink into one. The work which he goes to perform is very different from the work of the pastorate. The missionary is the mop.ern representative of the Apostles. He is the only real suc- cessor of the Apostles. If the name "apostle" is Greek and the name . "missionary" Latin, there is no difference in the signification of the terms. The "apostle" was the "sent" of the Church and the Holy Spirit-sent from a Christian community to gather in converts, plant churches and raise up pastors among non-Christian peoples. So is now the "missionary" the "sent" of the Church and of the Holy Spirit, to· accomplish exactly the same purpose. Though the work of gathering in a few converts is his first, and though the duty of ministering to them is one the neglect of which Awould be criminal, yet these do not constitute the most important parts of his missionary life. His great work is, like that of the Apostles, to·found churches, and to train pas- tors; not to plant a tree which is to stand alone, but to sow seed which will become self-propagating. The proportion, therefore, of missionaries to the numbers of the people to whom they are sent, ~s a matter of very subordinate consequence. '1'he one outstanding subject which should demand thj most serious attention of all interested in mission work, which should indeed hold so largely in their esteem that every other consideration should be relegated to a position of comparative unimportance, is the qualifications of the man sent. The question which should, like Moses' rod, swallow up every other, is whether YOll send the men who are in all respects the best fitted for the end in view: that of gaining the confidence and respect of the people, of planting churches and raising and training pastors.

All the more important will this subject appear when it is stated that the Chinese people must be brought within the Christian fold by Chinese converts. It may be taken as axiomatic that every success- ful mission in China has been succesRful in proportion to the earnest- ness, knowledge and zeal of its first converts. In our own Manchurian mission, out of a hostile population, over a thousand converts have been baptized. Many thousands know and respect the doctrines of Christianity. The work of preaching the Gospel is widely spread and rapidly extending in all directions over this large district of country.

The literary classes are many of them our ,best friends, and officials have, in most cases, ceased opposition. Within the past eight years, a couple of hundred of the inhabitants of Korea have been baptized.

A congregation has been formed in the Korean capital. Thousands of Koreans are reported to be believers and applicants for baptism.

How have these results been attained within little more than a dozen years? Of all those converts not more than a couple of dozen can be traced to the immediate agency of the foreign missionary. The others are the converts of converts. 'l'lie only claim to credit-if it be one-which the European can make, is that of careful and constant instruction of the converts. And it may be noted, by-the-way, that here is the only satisfactory method of attaining to really cheap mis- sions.

We must not lose sight of anotl1er fact bearing on this subject.

,The Chinese convert who is the most useful in defending the truth against opponents, in instructing enquirers in tlle tenets of Christianity and in rousing interest among the indifferent and the careless, is he who has the most accurate knowledge of Christian and cognate truth. He is the best qualified to "exhort by sound doctrine" the attentive listener, and to "convince the gainsayer;" wllO "holds fast the faithful word"

which he has been carefully taught, and who is ready to give an in- telligent answer to him who asks for a reason of the hope that is in him. Now, this implies diligent, thoughtful, and long-continued edu- cation in holy things. Such education was insisted on and practised by our Saviour and by His apostleR. And, among a people like the Chi- nese, who are iii. intellect equal to, and in civilization more advanced than, the ancient Greeks and Romans, is a mere slipshod fashion of planting Christianity desirable? Will it be successful even if desir- able? History emphatically proclaims against the possibility of such • success.

More important, more difficult, and demanding more varied talents than the work of any minister in the church or the duties of any pro- fessorial chair in Christian countries, is the work of establishing Chris- tianity in China. Who, then, is sufficient for these things? Who is the man best fitted for this work? Virere the conversion of the world a task now initiated, it might be perhaps more difficult to return a definite reply to this question. But the war against the kingdom of darkness is as old as the Church of God. Ve must, therefore, listeJl to the teachings of the past experience of that Church to guide us i. our action for the future.

When the Lord's people were brought out of Egypt, the choseD leader was Moses-a man learned in all the learning of the Egyptians, a man whose courage was as unshaken as his intellect was powerful, whose knowledge was as great as his faith was free from doubt. If we examine the character of the men who were moved by the Holy . Ghost to rebuke, and to undertake the reclamation of, the back-sliding J ews-rulers, pri~sts and people-we find that each is prominent in courage, eminent for knowledge of the truth, of outstanding ability combined with that humility which is the twin-brother of real great- ness. Our lesson from Old Testament history is that God, to accom- plish His great work, chooses men few in number, but this number the choicest of their race and generation.

It is stated that the New Testament lays down a different standard. The Lord Jesus is said to have sent forth a band of illiterate fisber- men to establish His Kingdom upon earth. Is this an accurate repre- sentation of the case? Of the apostles first selected some were cer- tainly educated men. Two men attained to special eminence. Peter and John were originally men who did not lack force of character, and the writers of the Gospel of John, and the Epistles of Peter and John cannot be called illiterate. Compared to the Rabbi who knew the jots and tittles of every word in every book of the Old Testament alld who could learnedly discuss the structure of sentences, alld ex- . tract wonderful meanings from the form of letters, the apostles may have been ignorant of literature. But true learning does not consist in the knowledge of roots and words, or the syntax and grammar of languages. These are but the instruments for acquiring or imparting some truth or truths. Real learning consists in the knowledge of that truth itself. And did the public appearances of the apostles not prove them possessed of more real learning than the Rabbinical book-worms ever knew or could comprehend? During a lengthened period did not the disciples pass through a system of close daily and hourly educa- tion such as no other men ever had, and under the greatest teacher the world ever saw, before they were commissioned to be "apostles" or "sent" ones? Can such men be said to have been unlearned or un- trained when they ;'ere sent forth to their work? They were, on the contrary, men thoroughly trained and carefully selected.

The apostle Paul still further emphasizes my contention that in the history of the Church of Old and New Testament times God employeo a select few to initiate the work of training men to be preachers of righteousness to tlleir fellow-countrymen. And does not the history of the church, subsequent to the Apostolic Period, 811ell out the same lesson? A strong Luther appears in Germany, and the couutlT escapes entirely from the broken shackles of Rome. An €qually robust Knox preaches in Scotland, and the Reformation is completed. Men not less learned, but of weaker character, led the movement in England, and the Reformation is still unfinished. Be- llind every great movement in the church since that time, and behind all important progress in the mission world, you will invariably find .a man of decided force of char.lcter, of soulld common sense, of good natural abilitie~, frequently of learning, and of a warmly sympathiz- ing disposition; and by devoted earnestness these qualities are all con~ecrated to the service of God. These are all select men, chosen hy God because of the necessary qualifications given to them by Himself, to adapt them for the work to which they have heen called.

To briefly recapitulate. Because of their ancient civilization and their excellent system of education the Chinese regard Westerns with contempt. Therefore, to gain their respect you must have men of prominent mental endowments, sharpened and refined by educational advantages. From political considerations and social customs there ,exist serious obstacles to friendly intercourse with Christian people. IrrespectiYe, therefore, of the argument from their enormous numbers, it is indispensahle that native converts be employed to pl:each the Gospel to the Chinese. In order to be the best possible laborers in this work the converts must he well instructed, to enable them to exhort the heliever and to convince the gainsayer. And to properly instruct these converts, to make them fit instruments for the establishment of a strong, healthy, aggressive form of Christianity, we learn from the history of God's dealings with man in the ancient and mod- >ern times, that the church must send forth to this work in China her .ablest and noblest sons, the most talented and earnest of her mem- Lers. Thus history declares the church to be shirking her most saCl'ed duty when she is satisfied with ordinary or inferior representatives to do a work which demands the greatest skill, the greatest wis- .dom, the greatest piety at her disposal. "Quality, not quantity," was the conclusion of the late Norman McLeod from his Indian experi- >ence. 'l'his conclusion is justified by Scripture, by history, and by .common sense.

Critics of missionary methods, who apparently believe themselves freed from all respoll!dbility in connection with the propagation of the Gospel, shout out in pompous tones or in hysterical screams, "Revert to apostolic methods." This is exactly what is required, and these critics would have deserved commendation had they defined" apostolic methods." What were the methods of apostolic times? Those methods did not hinge on the qnestion of money, more or less. They ignored discussions on dress. They laid no special emphasis on the kinds of food and drink to he used. Unavoidable hardships were faced with calmness and without boasting; asceticism was scornfully repudiated with the heathenism, out of whose ignorance it sprang. The essential features of the "apostolic method" are clearly un- folded in the brief account we possess of the first foreign missionary meeting held in the primitive church.

A few fugitive Christians had successfully preached the doctrines of the Cross in Antioch. The church in Jerusalem found it difficult to believe the good news, and sent the experienced Barnabas to ex- amine the facts. His soul was overjoyed. He preached, and th'e cause grew. He bethought him of his friend, Saul, then in Tarsus, whom he believed specially fitted to reason with the numerous types of humanity congregated in Antioch. The eloquence of the older Barnabas, and the keen logical reasoning of the ynung Saul overcame all opposition. Other preachers and teachers, eminent men there wer~, but these two, the oldest and the YOllngest, stood out conspicu- ous for ability, for earnestness, and for success. In the congrega- tional prayer meeting the needs of those who were destitute of the Gospel were not forgotten. And as the believers were practical men, their prayers were followed by steps taken to proclaim the Gospel where it was unknown. 'fhe claims of Antioch, one of the three largest and most influential citieR, wealthy and active, of which onlja fraction had as yet heard the Gospel, were not overlooked. But it was decided that the work of preaching there should be left to private members and the less powerful of the preachers. But their two ablest preachers-the one the most experienced and eloquent, the other the most learned and logical-they resolved to solemnly set apart to go forth to preach the Gospel where its voice had not been he:1I"'1.. These two men, therefore, who would probably not have presumed tooffer themselves for that work, were called by the Ohurch and the Spirit to become" Apostles" or " Sent" ones. That was the Ap",;- tolic method.

Need it be pointed out how very fal: all churches and all societies have departed from that method? Instead of solemnly calling tried men to this most difficult work .of the church, the Societies wait for offers of service from young men, who are perhaps all the more ready to undertake the task because they are unaware of the conditions under which it is to be carried out. The Church now makes its Pauls professors of theology, or some cognate study, and calls its Barnabases to be the pastors of fashionable congregations. One Paul did greatel' service to the Church of Christ than a hundred of the YOllng, inexperienced, and partially educated Christians of Antioch could have effected had they offered themselves or gone of their own accord. Revert, then, to the Apostolic method if you desire the Gospel to spread as it should and as it can.

Mere intellectual ability is proud, and leans upon the" wisdom of words." }Iere sentimental spirituality is weak, despising the wisdom

A LIFE THAT TOLD

of which it possesses so little. "Zeal without knowledge" is equally dangerous with ability without spirituality. Your missionaries, to be useful, must be of the Paul type, well educated, well trained, of conspicuous talent, of unquestioning faith; men whose spirituality of mind is as pronounced as their intellectual abilities are prominent.

A LIFE- THAT 'rOLD.

Thirty years ago th" region about London Docks contained as large a heathen population as any district in Africa, a rendezvous for the lowest types of humanity." The wealthy and influential class in this settlement were the l'Ilmsellers and keepers of gambling-hells. Children were born and grew to middle age in these precincts who never had heard the name of Christ, except in an oath. Thirty thousand neglected souls were included in one parish here.

A young man, named Charles Lowder, belonging to an old English family, happened to pass through the district just after leaving Oxford. He heard" A cry of mingled ago~y, suffering, laughter and blasphemy coming from these depths, that rang in his ears, go where he would." He resolved to give up all other .work in the world to help these people. He took a house in one of the lowest slums, and lived in it. "It is only one of themselves that they will hear; not patronizing visitors." He preached every day in the streets, and for months was pelted with brickbats, shot at, and driven back with curses. He was a slow, stammering speaker, but bold, patient and in earnest. The worst ruffians learned to respect the curate, whom they saw &topping the worst street fights, facing mobs, or nursing the victims of cholera.

Mr. Lowder lived in London Docks for twenty-three years. Night schools were opened, industrial schools, and refuge for drunkards, discharged prisoners and fallen women. A large church was built and several mission chapels. His chief assistants were the men and women whom he had rescued. A visitor said, "The congregation differs from others in that they are all in such dead earnest."

Mr. Lowder broke down under his work, and rapidly grew into an old, careworn man. He died in a village in the Tyrol, whither he had gone for a month's rest. He was brought back to the Docks where he had worked so long. Across the bridge, where he had once· been chased by a mob bent on his murder, his body was· reverently carried, while the police were obliged to keep back the crowd of sobbing people, who pressed forward to get a glimpse of "Father Lowder." " No such a funeral, had ever been seen in England." The whole population of East London turned out; stopping work for that day. The speciai trains were filled, and thousanils followed on foot, ",hom he had lifted up from barbarism to life and hope.:– .&change.

90S CAN WE TRUtir THE MORMON SAINTS?

CAN WE TRUST 'rHE MORMON SAINTS?

ltE'. DJeLAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., BELLEVUE, OHIO.

'Ve mean those dwelling out in Utah, and where they seem to })l"omise puhlicly and most unreservedly to obey from henceforth the law of the land. Without much doubt the reply should be, not fully, alia neither now, nor for some years to come.

Te may admit that, at length, after a long and bitter struggle, t,he leaders of the ~Iormon Church begin to feel deeply the effect of vigorous action on the part of Congress and the courts, that they have grown weary of walking in the path of transgression,which has landed a t.housand or so in the penitentiary, and that they therefore feel compelled to change their tactics, to appear at least to yield, lest a worse thing come upon them, in the shape of legislation disfranchising the €ntire membership of the church. And further, there can be no loeasonable doubt that a large and influential element in Mormondom is heartily convinced of the blunder and folly of polygamy, and is more than willing to throw overboard both the practice and the doctrine. But these further and significant facts cannot be forgotten.

The poison of polygamy has been at work for more than a half century, and so has entered into the blood and bone of the system. The beginnings were away back in Illinois, in Missouri, and even in Ohio. Almost two generations have grown up under the amazing perversions of Scripture and reason and conscience. "Plurality" has been glorified, and fiercely defended against all Christendom.

Then, too, from first to last the iniquitous practice has led to the most wholesale and shameless lying the world has ever seen. 'rhe duplicity of the Jesuits has been altogether outdone. For some twenty yearf', for nearly ten years after the famous" revelation" in Nauvoo, it was repeatedly and most solemnly denied in pulpit and in press that polygamy was eyer known or heard of in the Latter-day Zion, and then, when it was finally proclaimed, the same was forced upon an unwilling people ruthlessly and even to the shedding of blood.

And further, from the beginning it has stood as a fundamental doctrine, whose acceptance was essential to salvation. 'Vho so rejected it should be damned. Up to a date very recent it was taught everywhere that by the strict command of God the Saints must go on multiplying wives, regardless of the law, and though they faced prisons and death. And, therefore, it does not appear how the ~udden apparent face-about can be real, how they can give the lie to all the teachings of the past, or how they can now protest–" It is of no use to fight sixty milllions." One familiar with the facts cannot but be amused by the unctious talk about being compelled by their principles to yield obedience to all" constitutional" laws. Polygamy w~s always illegal, was forbidden by Congress in 1862, again in 18'74, and yet again in 1882, and the Supreme Court has sustained the legislation. But it was not until October of 1890, forsooth, that the llews reached Salt Lake! Whence came this new light, and why?

And, finally, the way this so-called repudiation of polygamy came about is so queer as to lay the whole matter open to gravest suspicion. It is evident that a panic fell from some source upon the Utah Zion, and that under its irresistible impulse the action was taken. And the profession of repentance, the promise of amendment was made, not as all other great things have uniformly been done, to the brethren in conference assembled, but to the wieked Gentile world, the foe of Israel, and, strangest of all, by telegraph to the Associated Press! It is the first ease on record of a revelation reaching the earth by wire. And even then the high and mighty head of the Mormon Church does not command, but only" advises" the Saints to submit. Then at the conference, held a fortnight later, by a show of hands the people only own that dispatch as genuine, and agree to give due heed to the" advice." That the vote was taken, and that it was unanimous, has ~o significance whatsoever. Had the motion been directly the opposite every hand would have gone in its favor just the same, for voting against what the priesthood proposes is not tolerated in Utah, and has never been known.

And so it is very certain that we are not called upon to assume that the saints are sincere. Weare not at all at liberty to interpret their words or their deeds, as in reason and charity, we must those of almost all others professing godliness. Their ways have been much too crooked, and they have sinned in too many ways, and by far too long. Time only can prove that the leaders really mean what they say. And, hence, they must be tested, kept on probation for ten years-for five years at least-with no repeal of laws and no let-up of prosecutions. In particular, let us see if the law-breakers, now under indictment and conviction, when brought up for sentence, will promise to yield and obey-something which, hitherto, scarcely one of all the hundreds would consent to do.

The danger is that the wily and slippery hierarchs are simply dodging, juggling with words, staving off the imminent peril, hoping for better times. They would merely prevent, it may be, the passage of stringent bills now pending in Washington. They hope now to secme statehood by this cry of peccavi, and, once a sovereign State in the Union, who shall hinder the restoration of "Celestial ~Iarrilge ?"

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND.-II.

REV. DR. ANDREW THOMSON, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

In this second paper I shall give a short account of the settlement ()f M. Casalis and his congenial associates in Basuto Land, of the in- itial steps and first fruits of their mission, and of their rich harvest, after an interval of little more than fifty years. After a prolonged search for a. locality which should be the first centre and base of their ()perations, their choice finally rested on a spot which seemed to offer the advantages which they sought, particularly in abundant water, fertile land, wood for building and for fuel, with charming scenery of which the eye never grew weary. It was twenty miles southward from Maba Bossiou, the king's city, at the entrance of a deep valley stretch- ing away to one of the most remarkable peaks in Basuto Land, which rose, like steps, into a l,ligher world. They reached this place on the 9th of July, 1833. There they raised their "Ebenezer," with devout gratitizde, naming the spot Moriah, in remembrance of the difficul- ties through which they had passed, and of the Providential guidance which had been to them a.s a pillar of cloud and fire.

It took them the better part of three years to get fairly settled, and to bring themselves into circumstances in which they should be able to give undivided attention to the great work to which they had consecrated themselves, of evangelizing the heathen multitudes around them. And they lost no time in commencing the needed pre- l)aratory measures. Of different temperament, their hearts were one and their devotedness intense, so that they grudged no kind of labor, however uncongenial in itself, which brought them nearer to their ministry of love. At first they had nothing but their' tents to shelter them from the wind, and the wagon was their common sleeping place. But a little cabin, timber for the building of which had been obtained from the neighboring wood, was improvised in a week. It proved so miserable a domicile that, with all their French vivacity, nothing could have reconciled them to it but the prospect of 1)y-and:by rearing a more stable and spacious building which should give ample scope to the masonry of Gosselin. As they were finishing this first attempt in architecture, a company of youths suddenly ap- peared, commanded by Molapo, the king's second son, who had been Rent by the king to·assist them in their preparatory work, and, per- haps,. with the further friendly design of helping to protect them against unfriendly tribes and vagrant thieves. They were not long in erecting huts for themselves after their own fashion. The provi- dent king had supplied them with bagfuls of sorgho and millet, and if the hungry youths desired at times a change of fare they had only to walk into the neighboring wood, with javelin in hand, to find ante- lopes and winged game in abundance. .

Having seen his companions lodged and protected, M. Casalis proceeded to Philippolis to bring the wagons amI effects which he had left there when he set forth in search of the local habitation which he had now found. The list of "effects" was very miscellane- {Jus and may best be stated in his own words: "Tools of all kinds, vine-shoots, slips of peach, aprocot, fig, apple, quince and other trees; a herd of heifers which had cost me only 17s 6d each, and a flock of sheep 3s per head, a fine mare in foal and two horses, some wheat, some vegetable seeds, and, above all, potatoes." It is easy to see in this list that it was not so much the wants of his companions in the mission, but the civilization of the Basutos alongside of their Chris- tianization, that 1I. Casalis had in view in returning to Moriah with those carefully selected "good things." Moreover, when the wonder- ing people saw the uses to which such things could be turned-the wheat in that virgin soil bringing forth a hundred fold, and the toolM capable of being turned every day to a hundred uses, and when they were i~vited to share in the benefits, it would all tend to disarm their prejudices and to draw out their confidence and att.achment to the mISSIOnaries. In such circumstances as these, believing in the men has often been a most important step towards J:>elieving in God. .

The adventures of M. Casalis and his teamsters, on their return to Moriah, were not always of the most pleasant kind, especially when night fell and the wild beasts were attracted to them for prey, by the scent of the cattle and the flocks. On the whole, however, their precautions and attempts to frIghten ravening brutes kept them at bay, their loss consisting of a few sheep which were snatched by the prowling hyenas. One inoident shows how great their dangers must sometimes have been, and illustrates the strange methods by which a watchful Providence may at times give deliverance. Let the grateful missionary himself describe one scene: "I had one evening a proof of what a surprise will do in the way of disconcerting lions. It was about ten o'clock at night; I had gathered the whole company around the fire for worship. Just as I was about to commence, we heard very distinctly, close to us, the kind of convulsive. hiccough which the lion makes as he creeps towards his prey ready to spring. Instinctively, or rather inspired by God, I started a hymn, the air of which was brisk and lively. The men at once caught it up, there was quite a fusilade of voices-contralto, tenor, bass-nothing was missing, and we have already said what the Hottentot lungs are ~apable of. After it was over we listened, but nothing was heard. We armed {Jurselves with firebrands and scoured the neighborhood of the camp; the brute had disappeared. Perhaps, we had deceived ourselves and there had been none after all. The more experienced of our party, however, persisted we had been in great danger. In fact, the next day we discovered, twenty paces off, the still fresh track of the formidable paws which had already been bent to spring upon arid tear us." The welcome return of :M. Casalis to :Moriah, after six weeks of absence, was the signal for setting to work in right earnest. The first service to fill their hands was the planting of the young trees and sap- lings which had been brought from Philippolis, and the sowing of vegetables and wheat. Which being done, they next proceeded to prepare the materials for erecting a solid and spacious house and also a chapel. For many a week to come these followers of "Him who knew how to be abased," were engaged "from morn till eve," in hewing stones, shaping lumps of clay for bricks, felling trees in the' neighboring woods and sawing them into beams and planks. And, though the youths who had been sent from the king could not quite understand the reason of all this incessant and exhaustless toil on the part of the white men, they were always ready to lend a helping hand when it was asked; their Hot un frequent blunderings, through misunderstanding the directions given them, producing no worse effect upon them, with their overflow of animal spirits, than boisterous shouts of laughter. They were handy, however, in the use of the spade and in rearing mud walls for the cattle enclosnre and the garden. These services were rewarde~ by gifts of sheep-skins, knives, small hatchets and other useful articles, which they soon knew how to appreciate. In this way these good men escaped the one great blunder of the devoted Vanderkemp in returning labor for labor, which would haye kept them down at their original level and marred their civiliilatioll.

In the matter of food, they were obliged to content themselves with the rudest fare. But when they saw the wheat which they hall sown beginning to sprout into the blade and the ear, they were cheered by the prospect of soon eating in abundance the wholesome bread, which would remind them of theIr far-off home. As for their wardrobe, it certainly had an unmistakable look of savagisIll about it. But it was serviceable for their present circumstances. Their colony jackets made of a thick material, and trousers made of hides sewn together, were not suitable for polite society, but what was more to the purp?se, they were strong enough to resist all the thorns and briars of the country. It is quite true that a mimosa spine was sometimes all they could get to do the work of a pin or a button. And in the matter of shoes, they had not disdained to learn from their OWIl Hottentots to protect their feet by a kind of "half-shoe, half-~andal, made aut of antelope skins."

One is apt to surmise that, as a matter of course, labors and HlIrroundings like these continued through weeks and months mllst have been alike unfavorable to intellectual action and depressing to religiious life. But not so necessarily, when the men who are willing t(} live thus for a time are actuated by holy and benignant motives. The testimony of these good men themsel yes, speaking from their own expel'ience, assures us of this: ",Ve were not conscious," they tell u,;~ "of intellectual loss. "Ve preserved ourselves from decline in this re- spect by the observations of all kinds which we were making, as well as by the study of languages and of the standard works which we had brought with us. The religious side of our nature also was not too sorely tried. The daily experience we had of God's protec- tion, and the sweet'visitations of His Spirit did more than maintain our faith. There was, indeed, something, singularly strengthening to our spiritual life in the thought that we were there in virtue of a direct ordel' from Christ, that we were the representatives of his Church in places which had been closed against it up to our arrival."

One thing, however, did depress their spirits, and this was the long delay of communication from their far-off home. There was, in this way, at times a painful sense of loneliness and exile. Alas, when a letter did come at last, after a lapse of more than twelve months, it was to announce the death of the venerable father of M. Casalis. It is easy to imagine the profound sorrow which the letter bearing such tidings would: produce; but it brought with it rays of consolation also, for it mentioned that the last name which lingered on the lips of the dying old man, was that of his missionary son, when, with beaming eyes, he declared his confidence of meeting him again in the blessed world. The effect of the intelligence, when it became known among the poor people, was touchingly suggestive. "A lively sympathy," the sorrowing missionary tells us, "painted itself on their features as they saw him weep." Having only as yet a few words of their language at his command, he contented himself with saying to them, "God has done it;" "My father is in heaven." This was a surprise and a revelation to them. In their darkness and simplicity, they had imagined that people, when they died, went down into the bowels of the earth. But how great was their astonishment when told by their teacher tha,t when he died he expected to see his father again, and to dwell with him in a world into which no sorrow and suffering could ever come. They were shrewd enough, moreover, to notice that this hope of an eternal reunion with those whom they loved, calmed their grief and that death had not the same terrors to those wh:te men from the far-off land as to them. It was thus that those pOOl' people were receiving new impressions and instructions from their missionaries' lives, which brought them nearer to the Kingdom of God, and were as the first streaks in the sky before the sunrise.

In their earlier attempts to convey religious instruction to the natives, those good evangelists had bljen sorely tried and deceived by a man who had undertaken to be their interpreter. With the Basuto as his native language, he had picked up some knowledge of Dutch while serving on the borders of the colony, and, with this scanty qualification, which he posseesed in common with the missionaries, he had engaged to be their medium of communication with the people whom they had come to teach. It turned out, however, that he had no supply of words with which to convey religious ideas. Moreover, the levity of his manner, as seen in his looks and gestures, naturally produced the impression that he had no sympathy with the lessons which he professed to translate. They even found out at length that he often substituted his own inventions for their instructions and that he was, in fact, not only hindering but betraying them. It was a bitter disappointment to those patient workers, carrying with it one of the hard lessons of experience "written in dark print." Of course, the vassal was dismissed in the end with little ceremony.

But there was a way which Providence had in store for bringing these good men and their sacred lessons into direct contact with the native mind. It happened in this wise. From the time of their settlement at Moriah, they had been accustomed to hold regular religious services in Dutch for the benefit of the ten or twelve Hottentot drivers who had come up with them from Philippolis. These men, having been brought up in the missionary stations of the colony, were familiar with Christian worship. They had Dutch Bibles in which they could follow the expositions of the missionary, and they knew many Dutch hymns which they sang with taste. The natives were attracted by the singing and were accustomed to squat in considerable numbers around the worshippers. They were also impressed by what they witnessed in the solemnity and seriousness with which the missionaries, looking upward, seemed to address an invisible being. Those good men set themselves, with renewed earnestness, to qualify themselves for speaking to poor Basutos in their own -tongue "of the wonderful works of God." How great was their delight when, after no very long interval, they began to find themselves understood. 'l'heir sphere of usefulness from that moment was almost indefinitely widened.

All time which those devoted men could spare from planting and building was now spent in the preparation, in the Basuto tongue, of short Bible stories, "word pictures" and little addresses. They even ventured to compose a few hymns, which, when [<uug by the natives, formed a new attraction to the services and a new link of connection between them and the missionaries. But by-and-by it was not so easy to induce them to join in the prayers. So long as they were addressed, they were attentive. But as in the prayer the missionaries were no longer addressing them, they could not see any reason for listening. Even this difficulty, however, was not long in being overcome, by inducing them to repeat, all together and word for word, the thanksgivings and petitions that were addressed to God. For one thing, they liked to hear their voices ringing and rising in unison, and, judging from the expression of their countenances, there was something deeper at work in those dark minds than this. It was .another step forward. In that awakened interest they saw the fields ripening for the harvest.

In the midst of all these multiplying labors,and with the consciousness that in the power of addressing the people in their own Basuto tongue, a new weapon had been put into their hand, the thought began to arise in the minds of the missionaries that they should now begin religious serviceB in the king's own city. It became the subject of repeated conference and prayer, and, in no long time, ended in the conviction that the time for this new departure had fully come. They had been favored with frequent visits from Moshesh,but was it not the fact that it was to him they owed their liberty of entrance into his country and for protection and help in many forms ever since; and should not the benefit of their teaching be brought more completely and continuously within his reach? Their proposal was at once received by the friendly monarch with approving welcome, his kindly looks expressing even more than his words. For a time the work was shared by the missionaries in rotation, but ere long it ended in the permanent location at Maba Bossiou of M. Casalis, the acknowledged leader of the little band. Everything was done by the king to facilitate and encourage the man of God. The services were held in a grand courtyard called the khotla, surrounded by an enclosure of bamboos and reeds, from an elevated platform the public crier, with stentorian voice, summoned the people to worship-"To prayer, to prayer! Everybody, everybody! Women and children as well!" The king 'himself was one of the most regular and attentive listeners, and strangers and messengers from other tribes were uniformly brought to listen to the astonishing words of the white man, and charged to tell what they had heard when they returned to their own land. The simple repast, ()f clilrdled milk and sorgho leaf preceded by more solid food, regularly provided for the preacher, expressed more than a common hospitality. The notes of conversations between the missionary and the monarch are among the most interesting things which M. Casalis has placed on record, and gives us a pleasing impression of the intellectual strength, penetration, simplicity and candor of this remarkable man. We quote two instances which remind us ef Paul's description of some among the heathen in his days, as "feeling after God if haply they might find Him." "You believe, then," said the king one evening to the missionary, pointing to the stars, "that in the midst of and beyond all these, there is an all-powerful lIaster, who has (4reated all, and is our Father? Our ancestors used, in fact, to speak of a Lord of Heaven, and we still call these great shining spots (the Milky Way) you see above, the way of the godB; but it seemed to us that the world must have existed forever, except, however, men and animals, who, according to us, have had a beginning-animals having come first and men after-wards. But we did not know who- gave them existence. We adored the spirits of our ancestors, and we asked of them rain, abundant harvests, good health, and a good reception amongst them after death."

"You were in darkness," was the answer, "and we have brought you the light. All these visible things, and a multitude of others which we cannot see, have been created and are preserved by a Being, all-wise and all-good, who is the God of us all, and who has made us to be born of one blood."

Moshesh was greatly struck when he heard the missionaries enumerate the commandments of the decalogue. "That," said he, "is written in all our hearts. We did not know the God you announce to us, and we had no idea of the Sabbath; but in all the rest of your law we find nothing new. We knew it was very wicked to be ungrateful and disobedient to parents, to rob, to kill, to commit adultry, to covet the property of another, and to bear false witness."

It is also noted by M. Casalis that it was as Redeemer that the mission of Christ most appealed to the mind of this anxious enquirer and learner, and in which he was most interested-"a striking proof, surely, of the indestructibility of conscience in all lands."

Returning in thought to Moriah, we may imagine those devoted evangelists, now that they had become able to address the people in their own tongue, longing for instances of conversion among them, which should be the seal of Heaven upon their ministry. This thirst for the Spirit's blessing became all the more intense, when the colony of natives around them had increased to the number of between three and four hundred souls. They saw the wheat and other seeds which had been sown in the earth springing up into harvest, they had alsotasted the luscious fruits of the peach and other trees which they had planted, but how had their hearts begun to weary for the first cry of repentance unto life which would make the angels rejoice. At length the happy day arrived, and 1-1. Casalis, who was at Moriah at the time, was the first to hear the welcome notes of a genuine contrition. "On the 9th of January, 1836, we overheard one of our young men spontaneously offering a fervent prayer. It was towards nine o'clock in the evening, at a little distance from our house. Thinking we heard the accents of contrition, we approached in the darkness, without uttering a word. It was really so! Astonished, moved beyond expression, we fell on our knees and burst into tears. We were the witnesses of a very genuine conversion, for Sikhesa, from that day to his death, in 1881, never ceased to be a faithful disciple of Jesus Christ. "

The first fruits were soon followed by a harvel-lt of _conversions. The sacred fire which had been kindled not only continued to burn, but circulated from heart to heart. There was no suspension of the blessing. NeT stations were opened; churches were built; day and Sabbath-schools were organized; new missionaries arrived from France and from the Cape. Native evangelists ,were trained and sent forth on the right hand and the left. Among those who at length. cast in their lot with the early disciples was Moshesh, the king, who had long been held back from the decided step by the en- tanglements of Polygamy, which was the last link in the chain from which he succeeded in shaking himself free. '.rhe missionaries well knew that'a reformation in this matter could only be the natural and Hpontaneous fruit of a cordial adoption of the great Christian prin- ,ciples. And they waited for this before they could receive him into the fellowship of the believers. But the triumph came. He openly declared himself a. Christian in a very touching way, after having proofs of profound repentance and a living faith. He died with this filial cry upon his lips, "Let me go to my Father, I am already very near to him."

The missionaries continued, in those infant years of the mission, to assist in promoting the material prosperity of the people, especially in teaching them to improve in their mothods of agriculture, and in adding to their stock of domestic animals. Among these were a. bet. tel' breed of dogs, the cat, the pig, the duck, the goose and the tur- key. They knew the hen already. The cat, especially, we Are told, was regarded by them as a godsend, for their huts were infested with rats and mice, and it was only when this favorite domestic animal was introduced by the missionary that the people succeeded in ridding themselves of this veritable scourge. Were it only for the secondary blessings that the Christian missionary bears with him into heathen lands, he would deserve a welcome.

Restricting ourselves within the limits which we had fixed for our narrative, nothing remains for us but to call from the latest mission- <try intelligence that has come into our hands, the statistics of the French Protestant Mission in Basuto Land. Our information brings us up to 1888. Out of a population of 200,000, 25,000 are adherents of the Mission, and 35,000 are under Christian influences. Of these 9,500' are members of the church, either in full communion or as candidates, and 4,500 children are in attendance on the mission schools.

'.rhe mission staff consists of 18 ordained missionaries, 1 lay worker, 15 wives of missionaries, and 7 unmarried ladies engaged in teaching. There are 176 paid native agents engaged at work, beside a gOOdly band of voluntary helpers. The central stations occupied by Europeans are 14 in number, and 94 out-stations are under the care of evangelists.

These simple figures, especially when read in the light of the previous narrative, present before us Basuto Land as one of the bright- .est spots on that "Dark Continent," to which the interest and the

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH. (Dec

prayers of all Christendom are now turning. The snccess which has followed and rewarded the labors of missionaries in that part of Africa within a period of little more than half a century, would not have been unworthy of apostolic times. See how the little leaven is leavening the whole lump. The Basuto Mission is indeed a bright jewel in the crown of the French Protestant Church.

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH.

REV. RUFUS W. CLARK, DETROIT, MICH.

It is the annual collection taken in the church for Foreign Missions,because· it registers as far as any visible instrument can, the climatic changes and the atmospheric influences about the pulpit and every pew. A glance at the col- lection plate will show you.

(1). As accurate an index as you have of the measure of Christian intelligence in your church. The question is inevitably raised as to whether men have been taught there the requirement of their Lord to carry the Gospel to a perishing world, and the extent to which they have been informed as to the work being done by the faithful toilers in far-off lands.

(2). It is the most infallible test as to the genuineness of the Christian profession, in owning the requirements of the Master and in not disowning or treating them lightly. It is a fair test to put to the value of redemption for one's own soul, to ask the efforts made to secure the same benefit for others. Some qualities of faith bear transportation, else we had not known of Christ.

(3). It is conspicuous above most forms of Christian benefaCtion, in the horwr paid to (Jhrist. "Yes," some may say" I help missions, but of the city and of my native land. Their utility, I see, and foreigners are here and paganism at our doors." But utility is not the motive of the Gospel. It is obedience. The same Master who said" Jerusalem and Samaria," said also, "And to the uttermost part of the earth." Christ did not consult with His Church, He commanded it.

(4). It discloses above many forms of beneficence, unselfishne88. "Charity begins at home" is well. But local and personal ends may be served here. One may help on a cause or an institution, a civilization in which an immediate advantage is realized to one's self or to one's own. But there is no giving so free from the suspicion of self-interest, and unmixed with lower purposes as that which is for those we have never seen, and for which no requital is expected here.

(5). .As an act of worship it indicates with marked explicitness the hold a Church has upon the power and promises of God.

Some give to head a subscription list, some to gratify a friend. Many calls there are in street and in the office. But the offering to the Lord comes first, if he is the dearest friend. It is made in His house, if the best gifts come from Him there, and it is for His altar where His eye alone can see it. The Lord sees it on a subscription book; but is there not a peculiar sanctity to an offering where it is from the individual for his eye alone.

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. M'ELROYWYLIE, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

In the illustrations of romance there is nothing more surprising than the wonders wrought by the consecrated agency of medical missionaries in heathen lands. Missionaries were not slow in learning that the order pursued by the Saviour and the disciples was the right order for the present day. The Master first healed the sick and then preached the Gospel. The same order he also en- joined the disciples to observe: "Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give."

Everywhere the most appalling need confronted the missionary worker. In every land he found the horrors of heathenism intensified by the cruel prac- tices of ignorant and superstitious medicine-men.

In China public opinion will not permit the dissection of human subjects, consequently the Chinese doctor is left to sheer guess-work, and to him "every- thing below the skin is a terra incognita." He locates the intellect in the stomach, and, so, enormous rotundity in the equatorial regions is indicative of mental greatness. Many of their favorite prescriptions are compounded from the dried carcasses of snakes, insects and ground bones of the tiger, or other strong animals, while it is a mark of filial devotion for a child to cut pieces of flesh from his or her body, cook them and give to parents who are afflicted with disease.

The Siamese believe that sickness is caused by evil spirits, and medical at- tendants are seen brandishing huge knives and commanding the spirits to de- part, and in other cases the bodies of the sick are pierced by long needles "with the view of locating the spot where the evil spirit has lodged itself. The main remedies in Syria are bleeding and the cautery, practiced chiefly "by barbers and muleteers.

In western Africa Dr. Summers found many sick children who had been horribly cut with knives, and Bishop Taylor saw, after the cruel incantations of a medicine man, a little girl killed, stabbed to the heart, by the side of her suffering mother, because it was believed she had bewitched her parent into a fit of sickness.

Illustrations might be indefinitely multiplied to show that the "tender mer- cies" of the heathen are cruel; that even when they set out to relieve those whom they love, their remedies are worse than the disease; and that myriads of the sick die beneath the miseries of their maladies and the far worse tortures of a treatment conceived in ignorance and applied by unfeeling superstition.

We need not wonder, then, that when the skilled medical missionary applies his scientific principles,_uses his well proved remedies, and directs his keen blade by an unerring knowledge of a true anatomy, he is able to work won- ders which are pron9unced miraculous by the densely ignorant heathen around him, and that everywhere he finds that the exercise of his healing power is the open sesame, and pioneer of the message of salvation to sinning and sinking men. Volumes might be written to set forth, in romantic and thrilling story, the ways in which the healing art has been blessed to the opening of huts, ze- 'nanas, courts, palaces, towns, cities, and entire provinces tothe unrestricted and welcomed proclamation of the Word, followed, also, by expressions of grati- tude and munificence in giving, which would prove illustrious examples in Christian England or America.

The Rev. Dr. Colin S. Valentine, on a journey to the hill country for his health, learned of the serious illness of her Highness, Maharani, the wife of the Maharajah Ram Singh, Prince and Governor of Jeypore. Calling upon the Prince, he was invited to an examination of the case, remained to treat her Highness, who had been given up by the native physicians, and the doctor was soon able to pronounce her recovery as complete.

The Maharajah expressed his gratitude in warmest terms, insisted upon Dr. Yalentine remaining as his physician, made over the colleges and educational institutions to the doctor, and added a grant of 10,000 rupees for a college library and philosophical instruments. The doctor replied that he was a missionary, and could accept of his Highnt~~'::: r:>T01!OSalS only upon the distinct understanding that, as such, he would be allowed, without let or hindrance, to teach the doctrines of the Christian Religion. His conditions were accepted and the Europeans were formed into a Church, and during the whole time Dr. Valentine was at Jeypore he enjoyed the confidence and friendship of the Maharajah, and was enabled to establish several institutions for the physical and moral advancement of the people; such as the School of Arts, the Public Library, the Philosophical Institute, a Museum, a Medical Hall, branch dispensaries, jail discipline, the instruction of prison works, etc,.

It has been said of Dr. Peter Parker, who was the real founder of medical missions, a man of singular beauty of character and eminent ability, that " he opened China to the Gospel at the point of his lancet." Thousands flocked to him for the recovery of their sight, and for healing of every sort of disease, until it was quite impossible for him to attend to the multitudes who claimed his care.

His skill became known extensively throughout the Chinese Empire, and the hospital that he opened in Canton in November, 1885, has brought not only physical relief, but spiritual blessings, to many thousands. The labors of this remarkable man were not confined to China alone, but extended to other countries. He was instrumental in the founding of the Edinburgh Medical :Missionary Society, which has sent forth scores of noble young men to bless humanity, and has been the means of founding many Home Medical Missions, in addition to those established in foreign lands.

The gre~t city of Tien-tsin, on the river Peiho, and the terminus of the Grand Canal, furnishes us another marvel among the victories achieved by medical missions. ' On a certain day the late Dr. J. K. Mackenzie was present with the native converts at prayer. At the same time a member of the English Legation, who was closeted with the Viceroy, learned that his wife was seriously ill, indeed was in a dying condition. The Englishman asked, " Why don't YOlil secure the help of the foreign doctors? " He was induced to send a courier with a message summoning Dr. Mackenzie. In a few weeks (Miss Howard, of Peking undertaking the local treatment) Lady Li was quite recovered. The news of her restoration to health spread throughout the city, and daily Dr. Mackenzie, as he entered the vice-regal palace, was beset by crowds seeking medical or surgical help. In the presence of a large number of officials, in the court facing the reception room, chloroform was administered to a patient afflicted with a tumoras large as a child's head, which the doCtor successfully removed. This operation, with others performed in the presence of the Court, exci1ied the surprise and admiration of the Viceroy and his friends, and heightened the effect produced by Lady Li's recovery. The Viceroy set apart, with great good will, a portion o{a very fine memorial temple, to be used as a dispensary, advanced the money for the immediate purchase of drugs and necessaries, and ordered that subsequent bills should be sent to him for settlement. Dr. Mackenzie, keenly alive to the value of a hospital in aid of Gospel work, recommended the founding of such an institution. The first subscription was given by a military mandarin, who was a patient, had been a Tai-ping rebel, and was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Others, all Chinese, followed, and soon the ,sum reached $4,500 (a large amount in China), and this without help from the Viceroy, who, however, assumed the expenses of the hospital as well as those <Jf the dispensary. In six months wards for thirty patients were in use, and subsequently wards for thirty patients more were added, and also other need- ful rooms and appliances, over $10,000 having been given during fifteen months, by the Chinese alone. The military mandarin returned a year later, bringing a friend with him, to whom he said, after Dr. Mackenzie had shown them through the institutions, " I will repeat my former subscription if you will give the same." "All right," promptly replied his friend, and oh that day $1,500 were added to the flinds.

'Vhat is still more remarkable, the Viceroy, now thoroughly believing in the 'Vestern medicine, was anxious that some of the Chinese should study it, .and the doctor was allowed to select-from over 100 young men, who had been recalled, in 1881, from America, where they had been pursuing their education- eight of the most promising, to enter upon a three years' course of medic!'l and ;surgical training. The Viceroy built a house for them in the mission compound, .and all .being able to read and speak English, their studies were conducted in <Jur language. The Government undertook all expenses for the support of the students, and for such apparatus as was necessary for their instruction. Rec- <Jgnizing that here was a means which, if rightly used, might, through God's blessing, secure an entrance for the Gospel among the upper classes, the mis- :sionary's one stipulation was that he should be whoily untrammeled in his Christian intercourse with these young men.

Thus did the Lord use this good and skillful man in a great heathen city, and .amongst a class of men peculiarly difficult to reach, and to overthrow a great barrier of prejudice against Western medical science, and to initiate changes, the practical issue of which are now showing themselves in the formation of various semi-recognized schools of medicine within China itself.

In Korea access to the very throne itself was achieved purely through the .skill and success of Drs. Allen and Heron, the former of whom (sent out in 1884 lly the Presbyterian Board) happened to arrive just before the emeute which ocoCurred that year. He attended the wounded prince, Min Yong Ik, and was also given charge of a score of wounded Chinese soldiers. Saving the life of the prince and treating with success the wounded soldiers, prepared the way for the erection of buildings by the Government for medical purposes, and the appropriation of money for medicines and all needed appliances. The king, gracious and kindly disposed, at once caused orders to be issued for the puroChase of a compound,of buildings adjoining the hospital in Seoul, and the fit- ting up of the same for a school-house, where young men are to be educated for the practice of medicine. In a single year 10,460 cases have been treated, and 394 operations performed. These medical missionaries have been able, during a single year, to remit to the Board some thousands of dollars beyond their salaries received. And, when it is borne in mind, that in all the heathen lands the rule adopted by the missionaries requires that preaching and Gospelinstruction shall be carried on in intimate connection with their medical work, it must at once be seen that multitudes will be reached by saving truth who <Jtherwise had never heard the terms of salvation; and let it also be borne in mind, that patients come from all classes and from distant and munerous towns .and cities. In a single hospital are found, as a missionary writes, afflicted ones from 500 villages and towns during a single year. A great work is being done hv traiuing medical missionaries in the institution at 118 East 45th Street, Ner York, under the able and devoted superintendency of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, from whom most inspiring and encouraging f~ts ca~ ~ obtained as ~ the pressing need and wonderful successes of medIcal mISSIOnary labors m the Unit3d States and foreign fields throughout the world.

ORIENTAL

ORIENTAL MISSIONS.

DR. E. P. THWING, BROOKLYN.

There is in the East a prescient fear that heathenism is doomed. You find hints of it in sacred books and traditions. You hear confessions as to the tyrannizing influence of the priesthood, its opposition to education, sanitary science, social improvement, by intrigue or violence. You find, as in India, printed appeals to the faithful not to forsake their gods; in Japan, efforts of ecclesiastics to gain a footing in the Imperial Diet-happily futile-where they hope legislation may some day exclude Christians from Japan, as we exclude Chinese from America. They feel that their case is desperate.

Over against this I find a growing assurance among Christians that the-' acceleration of God's providential movements, promised in these latter daysto eventuate, we believe, in the conversion of the world-has already begun. To the mherent weight and momentum of truth, God seems to be giving, as it were, an added pnsh, for .• A short work will the Lord make upon the earth." The plowman will overtake the reaper. The earth brings forth in a day, a na– tion is born at once. We have new auxiliaries. Science is making splendid leaps. The talking phonograph is heard in the palace of the Son of Heaven. Native papers advise their use in criminal courts, and in ordering executions. One blue button Mandarin at Shanghai, while I was there, bought four. It sr. amazed him that he, 61 years of age, began the study of English. The point is this: Science, at a startling rate, is multiplying delicate and powerful adjuncts to hearing, vision, tonch and locomotion. Hampering limitations are removed. So in the pers,onal, spiritual efficiency of the church there is to be a. marvelons reduplication of power. The lame will leap; the dumb sing; the feeble become as David; the house of David as God. Moonlight is sunlight; sunlight becomes sevenfold intense. In view of these two factA,_ there is- A third-an imperative necessity for men at the front, not of piety and consecration merely, but of intellectual breadth and sagacity, able to act in affairs of great complexity and perplexity, wisely, promptly. We have such. W" need more. A prominent New York business man listened with me at th~ great Shanghai Conference to argument and eloquence that would have honored the United States Senate, not alone on religious themes, but as to the right of the missionary to be protected by the Imperial Government from misrepresentation, calumny and violence. For the first time my friend got the true missionary perspective. He saw things at a new angle. He returned home a new man. He said to me yesterday, "I went out with prejudices. I thought mi;;- sionaries were a crotchety set, but I have been amazed at what I saw and heard." The calibre and quality of Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries, he said, were notable, though he belongs to neither communion himself. This is il1J.partial ami valuable testimony. Missionaries cannot speak thus, the Board cannot nor could an inspector, going in their interests, sharing their hospitality, speak without bias; but those of us can, who are independent in movement, action and utterance, with no pecuniary, official relation to any society. Yes, we have men and women of sterling worth at work. They are appreciated by men of intelligence ,who are not Christians. One whom I met writes: "I am speaking, I believe, the sentiments of my own nation when I tell you we care more for earnestness and conviction than for views. We would see men who love us and give themselves for our sakes, as the Saviour of men did; men who have had spiritual experiences as practical realities, and treat the things of the Spirit just as definitely as that they have touched and felt. Japan is already tired of soothsayers, theorizers, baptizers; we only need men and women of moral earnestness, who can give fruits of their own experience, taught through discipline and mental struggles of many years.

,A fourth conviction, derived from observation and the testimony of our brethren, is this: the advisability of a visit by the secretaries of various boards to the three empires of India, China and Japan, which include about one-half the world's population. Time and rates of travel are 'reduced. I have been in Europe and America the same week; but to be in Asia one week and in America the next week, was an illustration of the acceleration of the movements of steamers in these latter days. A day from Nagasaki to Shanghai, three more to Hong Kong, a dozen more to Bombay-these are present possibilities. Our native Christans, ps well as our missionaries, would warmly welcome such an apostolic visitation.

Finally, I have been impressed during tIns long journey in the East, with the fruitfulness of medical missionary work. It is having a wholesome, uplifting, moral influence on the medical profession outside the missionary ranks. It is opening the eyes of heathen to the capabilities of woman, revealed in our female physicians and in the native nurses trained by them. A Chinese admiral, grateful for the restoration to health of his aged mother, gave a gold medal ta- Dr. Mary Fulton. For the successful treatment of another lady of the household, another decoration was ordered. During a stay of a fortnight, ancient etiquette was ignored, and this American lady, and a female missionary with her, sat with the gentlemen of this millionaire's family at a table served in elegant European style. They had permission to hold Christian worship in their apartments, attended by heathen as well as believers. Continued gifts followed Dr. Fulton to Canton, suGh ,as a thousand oranges at a time. A young man from this fanlily-clan of 400 came to Canton Hospital to study medicine. The Hong Kong dailies refer to this as honoring Western ideas as truly as an individual physician. Medical service to the blind, diseased, injured-soon to the insane, we hope-is directly antidotal to the dislike awakened by the greedy, unscrupulous spirit often shown in our commerce, legislation and personal contact with China and other Eastern people. Heathenism believes in the survinl of the fittest and the removal of the helpless from the world. Our hospitals and dispensaries teach a nobler conception of existence. Our standard works ill medicine and surgery are stndied by native students. Otherscientific books are called for by officials. I found that in eight years over 84,000 copies of English and German works had been translated and sold from the Arsenal at Shanghai alone. These are on railways, military science, engineering, medicine, politics and religion. China is not aSleep. The intellectual ferment is not as visible as in India and Japan, but it is surely at work. With the blessing comes the bane; with new economic conditions unrest, discontent; with freer thought specUlative infidelity. The heart of an atheist is often found under the robe of an idolater. In no more vivid form is the true spirit of Christianity shown than in the tender, toilful nlinistry of the doctor and his nurses. The missionary is respected but the physician is worshipped. His person and work are sacred. "This hospital is safer than a gunboat," said a British consul, at Canton, in troublous times. One class of sufferers has for centuries been neglected in China. May I not, therefore, bespeak a hearty and immediate response from thf" friends of humanity everywhere to the efforts we are making at Canton? It is: a pathetic appeal to all nationalities. The consummati"n of this humane purpose for the relief of the insane cannot fail to unite the East and West in closer friendly international relations.

'924 T1LXSLATIOXS ~WM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICAL"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Allgemeine Mi.~sions-Zeitschrijt, speaking of the Dutch Mission in Borneo, remarks: "It is a matter of joy that the government of Holla)1d begins to comprehend the blessing which redounds to itself in its colonies from misf;ions, and urgently desires the strongest possible augmentation of missionary force. When the president of the Bornean Mission informed the Dutch presi- ·dent at Bandjermassin that he had solicited 7 missionaries from Barmen, the president replied: 'What does that amount to? You had better have asked for 70, for here there is a terrible heap of work to be done. These missions are doing a good work.' We hope to be on our guard against making flesh our arm, and founding any great hopes on such utterances of colonial officers; but we rejoice and thank God that the missionary work at last begins to be recognized, even by the Dutch colonial. statesmen, in its great significance." It must be remembered that until lately the feelings of the Dutch government towards missions were very much such as those of the East India Company eighty years .ago. Indeed, it formally encouraged the Moslem propaganda in its eastern -colonies, until at last it discovered itself to be warming deadly disloyalty into life on its own bosom.

-The Zeitschrijt for last March remarks that in China the successful introduction of railways would completely subvert that fundamental Chinese superfltition-the "wind-and-water-doctrine"-which has thus far successfully reflisted it. "Yet Old China will strive in vain against the railroad. The vast, thickly peopled land is destitute of highways, and the want of communication during the oft-recurring famines, costs the lives of hundreds of thousands, indeed of millions. Moreover, railways are a military necessity for the extensive ttirritory," which now lies between the hammer and the anvil-between the -constant advances of England on the south, and of Russia on the north. "But, whether Europe has so much reason to exult over the progress of China, is .quite another question. China is a g:iant, who, when he is once fairly awake, will become a rival of the Occident with the means of civilization learned of the Occident, such a rival as may well embarrass Western life in a fashion as yet undreamed of. Moreover, we may be allowed to warn against building too sanguine hopes for the progress of missions upon the extension of I ailways."

-The Missions-Zeitschrijt gives the official reports of Roman Catholic misflions in China for 1889, as follows (including Mantchuria, Mongolia, Thibet .and Yunnan): 623 European missionaries, 329 native priests, and 544,370 Catholics. At the end of 1887 the latter were given as 541,358. Taking account, therefore, of the natural increase of the population, there appears to have been n relative decline.

-The Zeitschrijt says of the new Japanese constitution: "Matters seem to l)e going rather too jast in the kingdom of the Rising Sun, and forms are not of necessity realities." It points out also that the guarantee of religious freedom is couched in an ambiguousness of phrase which might easily give a handle to ..Japanese reaction, a possibility by no means to be neglected. "Advancing ..Japan by no means lacks discontented elements, especially among those young people whose fathers belonged to the warrior and the literate classes, and that ..Japanese feeling can not only surge high but surge wildly against the favor flhown to foreigners and foreign ways, is sufficiently shown by the excitement .occasioned by the revision of the treaties."

-The Zeitschrijt remarks: "Even the striving for ecclesiastical independencl', which distinguishes the Japanese Christians, praisworthyand delightful nat~nal as it is, is impelled and supported by a mighty under-current, which is, perhaps, not wholly free from national vanity. In the missionary reports there is a perpetual recurrence to the idea, that in Japan it is not the natives that are the helpers of the foreigners, but the foreigners that are the helpers of the natives. All honor to the Japanese leaders of the Christian movement, to· the native teachers, pastors, elders; but it is hard to resist;.the impression that in this strong emphasis laid upon Japanese leadership there is involved an over-valuation by the Japanese of their own knowledge and strength. To Protestant missions there can be nothing dearer than to reach as soon as possible their goal, the establishment of an independent evangelical church in Japan. Yet, with full acknowledgm~t of Japanese gifts and of the Christian maturity of individual Japanese, it will be quite a while yet before they will be able to dispense with Western help, and also with Western guidance in the work of the Christianization and the Christian training of the gifted Japanese people. In Christian knowledge and experience, moreover, Japan is very young, and if history, especially missionary history, is to be a guide, the great present need of Japan is that of the largest possible multiplication of European and American missionaries, as indeed is urged by all sober judges of the actual state of things, among them the English bishop. The larger the staff of competent Western missionaries, so much the more speedily and certainly will Japan attain to a healthy ecclesiastical independence. "

".Besides all that is done for education by churches and individuals, tIlC" Japanese government spends yearly more than $600,000 upon schools. But what avail all these seats of culture, if, as too many testimonies seem to show, there is. growing up in them a mass of youth inclined to break all the bonds of natural piety and of youthful modesty and docility? And yet, with many leading representatives of progress in general, all(~ especially in the daily press, it is not the blessed and regenerating JlOwer of Christianity upon the hearts of men which secures it favor, but the ;'egard to it as 'an intellectual force in Japan.' They are, therefore, bewitched with the notion that culture regenerates' and knowledge is religion. . . . What the great apostle of the Gentiles wrote' aforetime to the Greeks, in their pride of wisdom, and what the Heavenly Master declared to Nicodemus, is no less opportune for the cultured heathen peoples of to-day. These are depressing shadows; but, notwithstanding these the number of those Christians in Japan, who apprehend the Gospel as a power' • of God for salvation, grows from year to year."

-In these days, when Mohammedanism is so glorified,the following notice of Kolle's" Mohammed and Mohammedanism Critically Considered,'.' from the Missions Zeitschrift for March, 1890, is well worth reading. Although the work is in English this independent summary and estimate of it from the Ger~ man is none the less valuable. We give but a part: "The author, who has made himself for decades practically familiar with the various aspects of Islam, as a Protestant missionary, first in West Africa, then in Turkey, felt the need 'of also setting it forth theoretically in this book. In his Introduction he solicits the reader's attention to the following points, which we are entitled to regard as the ripe fruit of exhaustive studies: (1) The- Prophetic Development of Mohammed; (2) the demonstration of a complete inner accord between the two great stages in Mohammed's prophetic career; (3) the demonstration that in Mohammedan legend the ground thoughts areantichristian; finally, the assignment, in the history of the world and of the church, of its proper place, as a specific form and phase of Antichristianity.

"Over against the half-and-half, in which most of Mohammed's later biographers have become involved, Kolle, like Arnold before him, holds the old Christian view, that Mahartmeli was through and through an instrument of the Archfiend. Mohammed, in Kolle's judgment, had thoroughly good oppor- tunities of knowing the Lord. He of set purpose withstood the Father's drawing, that would have led him to the Son, and thereby came under the power of the Prince of this world, and allowed himself to be fashioned by Him into an Anti-Christ, and tl1at in the very beginning of his prophetic activity. This, then, reveals itself most distinctly in Mohammedan legend,which has developed his .portrait, trait for trait, to the counterpart of God-man, and it becomes certain, beyond all doubt, when we see, how in the history of the Kingdom of God, the Anti-christianity ofMohammed comes in at the very point, at which the contest against the Lord's Anointed was j;o be carried on, after the earlier resistance had not been able to maintain itself against them.

" Kolle's argumentations for these positions, of course, claims evidence only for Ohristian readers. But to such it commends itself by clearness, inner coherence, solid historical proofs, and agreement, in fact, with the present attitude of the Mohammedan world toward Christendom. In essential points Kolle might have appealed to no less a witness for the justice of his view than to our past master of conscientious historical inqury, Leopold Von Ranke. Ranke also emphasizes these points: 'the original monotheistic conviction was already existent in Mohammed;' the assertion of immediate illumination is only the second step in the construction of the doctrine of Islam;' 'Mohammed was intent upon creating a national centre for the scattered Arab tribes,' and, therefore, ' on cleansing the Kaaba from idolatry' and' reforming the supreme .authority by the monotheistic idea.' , His ideas were from the beginning at the same time of a political nature.' When now we see how, in his later development, it becomes more and more evident that his' revelations' come 'at his call' to serve his political and, personal, often very vulgar, interests, we do not weH see how we can help ascribing to him a similar course of proceeding from the beginning. If it is alleged against this, how much enthusiasm we find at his first coming forward, in him and his adherents, really religious enthusiasm for the one compassionate God, the Judge Of the world, the answer is, that all this is just as apparent in him in the later stage of his prophetic career. Even to the last he apprehends religiously all his personal destinies (including his moral sickness), sees everything in the light thrown on it by his belief in God and his assumption of his own prophetic calling, and remaius to the last religious also in his behavior and conduct, not only in zealous asceticism, but also in temperance and self-control (except in puncto sexti septimt), and in his ever more arrogant claims of authority over others, as well as in absolute surrendering of all earthly possessions for the professed cause of God representeli by him, which, indeed, he sought to further by his great and prodigal liberality. That a man could remain so religious as Mohammed remained, when he had already times without number burdened his conscience with criminal imposture and bloody persecution, nay, with the assassination of adversaries, and that, despite the scandal which this now and then occasioned his adherents, these latter were ready, in growing enthusiasm, to offer up life and limu for him and his cause, and at his word to go to death with undoubting and joyful confidence, is just as wonderful, and in a certain sense inexplicable, as that he, at the very beginning of his prophetic course,had been an impostor, and yet had shown some traits of the genuine prophet, and gradually acquired .a faithfully devoted body of adherents.

" The magic formula of a gradual alteration, which is used in the sphere of natural science to bridge over the chasm between the inorganic and the organic, and then again between the brute and man, is yet more illusive in the sphere of , £piritualllfe, where a moral apostasy is to be psychologically explained. Add to this the prevailing tendency of our age, to make out that moral portents are not so monstrous after all, nor so far removed from' the kindly race of man,'

.and it is anything but a wonder that Mohammed finds his advantage in this .among our contemporaries. But Christians should not be bewildered by all 1Jris. Careful historical inquiry demonstrates that Mohamm~d, before he ap- peared as a prophet, besides Hanifism and Talmudism,was likewise acquainted with Christianity, and that as a monotheistic religion. He, morever, steadily .acknowledged Christianity as resting upon Divine revelation, yet he did not ()onnt it worth'while to explore it more thoroughly. He knew that the revela- tions of Jesus were documentarily attested in sacred writings, in the Gospel, yet he contented himself with an altogether superficial acquaintance with some Christian Apocrypha. He might have become an Ulphilas to his people, but in that event the Emperor, as a Christian, would have attained to a certain supremacy over the Arabs. Here the national and egoistic interest proves it- .self stronger than the religious. Here is his FALL. He presses the Divine, as .a means, into the service of the national and personal end. The want of the ()raving for truth, of the full and clear recognition of truth, surrenders him as .a victim to the temptation to untruthfulness. Henceforth he becomes more .and more a liar, more and more a murderer. Whose is the ,image and super- scription? And ever more decidedly does he, out of national and personal in· terests, set himself against Christ, and the legend of his person follows the im- . pulse which he himself gave to it-and yet, forsooth, he is to be accounted' a schoolmaster unto Christ for the peoples! ' "

-The Macedonier for 1890' (2d No.) gives an estimate of the Dutch East Indies, whose extent and population sufficiently explain the fact that the mis· llionaryefforts of Netherlands Christians are confined to these, and that they have, moreover, to call in the help of their German brethren for Sumatra and Borneo. From Upper Sumatra to New Guinea is farther than from Gibraltar to Archangel. From Batavia to Amborgna is as far as from Lisbon to Christi- ania. The land area is fifty times as great as the Netherlands. The population is estimated at about 30,000,000. Deducting some 350,000 Chinese, 15,000 Arabs, 45,000 Europeans, or such as are classed with them, the rest is divided between the Malay and the Papuan races.

The great island of Java has 20,000,000 of the 30,000,000, with undeveloped capacities for a good many more.

-Missionary Wolff, of the Leipsic Mission in South India, having removed to Sidambaram, a bigoted city of temples, avowed that at first he shrank from preaching in the streets, doubting, moreover, whether it would avail anything.

But one night a man appeared to him in a dream, in whom he recognized the Lord Christ, who asked him: "Have you to-day been among the heathen?"

This question, which he could not answer affirmatively, went through bone and marrow. After that, during the nineteen years that he spent in Sidambaram, until his death, in 1883, he made i~ his rule to let no day pass without preaching in some one of the 132 streets of the city or in some neighboring yillage. He left behind a Christian congregation of 893.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt, under the heading, "Signs of the Times," describes a recent judicial investigation in Tirumalei, South India, of a case of embezzlement, the offender being the superior of the temple. Some $80,000 or more having been discovered in ancient gold coins, the Mahant, or superior, proposed to his suffragan priests, to have them buried, for special se- curity, under the great flag-staff of the temple. They consented, and accord- ingly six copper vessels, filled to the brim with gold coins were so disposed of. Soon, however, the superior's1avish outlays of gold coins in Bombay and elsewhere were tracked out, and, as his imperiousness had exasperated his pupils and colleagues, they overcame their awe of his sacerdotal holiness, and brought him before the courts.

"Accordingly, July 20th, 1889, one of the seven Atschari Purushas (chief priests) accused him before the nearest English court, demanding examination of the buried pots. There was a prodigious and universal commotion of men's minds. Bring so holy, inviolable a personage before the courts! Shall any one venture to desecrate the sacred place which no European foot has ever trodden, and dig up the treasure? The Mahant left no stone unturned to hin- der this. The best lawyers, at the highest prices, were retained as his advo- cates in both lower and higher court. These represented that the disinterment of the treasure would wound the feelings of the Hindus, that the flag-staff was the holiest thing about the temple, that there resided in it a peculiar magical efficacy, that the god was wont to sit on it, that the next festival would be dis- turbed, etc. The judges unquestionably treated the accused with the greatest consideration and patience, but the suspicion was too strong-the excavation could not be dispensed with, yet it was executed with all respect and forbear- ance. A European engineer was put in charge, but not being allowed to cross, the temple-threshold, he gave his orders sitting at the door. One hundred and twenty heathen pqIicemen, with fixed bayone1B, guarded the temple day and night. Yet first the Balalijam ceremony was performed, i. e., the flag-staff was for the time voided of i1B magic force, and a prayer addressed to the Swami, to leave his seat on the flag-staff for awhile, yet without going quite away from the temple. During this time the temple-service, which had been uninterrupted for centuries had to be suspended. A great throng assembled around the temple" but it displayed not the slightest sign of opposition or counter-demonstration: Also a sign of the times! In a few days the six pots were dug up, and opened in the presence of many witnesses and of the Mahant himself. At the top was found a thin layer of gold coins, and beneath nothing but worthless old copper pieces."

-Missionary Herre of the Leipsic Society, speaking of the imitative, and by no means prosperous,'attempts of a worthy Brahmin of Bangalore, to establish some charitable institutions, remarks: "We cannot concede to the Hindus the capacity of supporting such charities. Their benefits are intended for the upper classes, not for the poor Pariahs. So, also, in all such matters as temperance societies, etc., the Hindus leave the Pariahs quite out of the que,stion. They think: What have we to do with these? Are we to be their keepers? Of brotherly feeling toward them no one thinks. It is only the Christian that has, pity on all the poor; he concerns himself even for the meanest and most despised. Only once in the year (at the Saturnalia)did the old Roman heathenism enforce the equality of all (or rather reversed the inequalit}, subjecting the masters for eight or ten days to the slaves); only once, and that in the night, does a sect of the Hindus acknowledge this equality by unutterable abominations of all with all. Then, in bestial irrationality, 'the depths of Satan' are sounded, and the cup of impurity emptied to the dregs. At sunrise the distinctions of caste stand once more as frowningly repellent towards each other as before."

This Brahmin having courteously invited Mr. Herre to make use of his hall for English addresses which would be well understood by the educated Hindus, "begged me to speak cautiously, and not to repel the audience by laying a strong emphasis on Christian ideas, especially to be prudent in using the name of Jesus. I promised to keep in mind the rules of the hall, but begged him to remark that I could not leave the missionary at home-could not deny or con-, eeal Jesus Christ. I declared that, as He is the centre of the whole history of the world, so He must be the centre of all my addresses. I reminded him that it was well understood by everyone, why we missionaries had come to India. With this he expressed himself content. Accordingly I hope to have there a frequent opportunity of scattering some seed of divine truth among educated hearers. Such an opportunity for preaching is the more welcome as street- preaching in this city has to contend with especial obstacles. It encounters every- where hired bawlers, heathen and Mohammedan. Regular opposition societies have been formed for this end. We cannot but await, with growing interest, the things that shall come to pass. But we may well expect to be able to say, and that perhaps shortly, as Athanasius said of Julian's persecution: 'It is but a passing cloud.'"

-It appears that Buddhism is not inclined to yield the field to the Gospel without some various attempts (with the help of Schopeuhauer, Hartmann, and lesser adepts) to carry the war into Africa, or rather into Europe and America. The Missionsblatt remarks: "What a challenge to a thorough refu- tation is given by the Buddhist catechism of 'Subhadra Bickshu,' which has already reached its second edition in Bruuswick? In this he declares creation out of nothing a lunacy, and, with bold presumption, denying the being of God, he gains audacity for the insane declaration that 'everything originates through ¥-d out c4 itself by nature of its own will.' And now many unbelieving scholars are extoling this senseless talk to our people as the higher wisdom that is to save their despairing souls! How the theosophists and a part of the the spiritists work mischief with the so-called Esoteric Buddhism is well known. Is it not high time to intervene with some word of knowledge that shall bring the light?"

-Speaking of the late Bishop Sargent, the editor of the Missionsblatt, who had met him in India, says: "If he did not belong to the pioneer missionaries like Rhenius, into whose inheritance he entered, he yet must be reckoned among the more significant missionary names of India-men whose lives are so thoroughly interwoven with the missionary history of their field of labor, that we cannot separate the one from the other. What a singular growth of missions he has been permitted to see with his own eyes! This appears by a -:lOmparison of the state of the work of the Church Missionary Society in 1835, when he began in Tinnevelly (South India) as a lay helper, with 1888. The increase hasbeen: Places occupied, 224-1018; native adherents, 8,693-55,853; communicants, 114-12,112; native pastors, 1-67; schools, 112-456; scholars, 2,404-13,219.

"It was under him, and principally at his instance, that the home committee took the momentous step of recalling almost all the European missionaries from Tinnevelly, and committing the care of the youthful congregations tonanve pastors, to be supported wholly or partly by the contributions of the people, which, in 1888, amounted to 27,643 rupees. That this somewhat premature step could be taken without injuring the work more and endangering all the interests of the churches, may well be regarded as chiefly the merit of Sargent. What secured him his great influence over the natives (and here is so commonly the main ground of missionary success) was his personal amiability. ~iousness and friendliness in intercourse with them-he was loved by them _ a father by his children. He is especially noted for having completely mastered the Tamil Ianguage and become perfectly acquainted with the Tamil .ustoms and habits of thought. He was, it is true, greatly assisted in this by 1I1e fact of having been born and brought up in Madras, though of European parents.

"An Indian journal says of him: 'Not as a great administrative genius, or as a scholar, like his friend, Bishop Caldwell, will Sargent be remembered among us, but rather as a man of a strong character, of a broad and loving heart, as a prince aniong the Tamil preachers, as a great missionary, who gave to India his whole heart for Christ's sake, who made India his home, and with joy was willing to die among the people of his choice. He was a GREAT MIS- SIONARY, and this showed itself, not so much in extraordinary endowments as in this, that he, without suffering himself to be discouraged, believed unswerv- ingly on God's counsels touching India, and with all his energy co-operated for their realization,without sparing himself, until he could labor no longer. May the generation of such ' great' men never die out in this land! "

-The Dansk Missionsblad, in a detailed accoUnt of the stations of the China Inland Mission, has some vivid descriptions of regions and towns very little familiar to Christendom. Thus:" Eastward of the province of Szechuen lies that of Hoo-pih, which is only half as large, but more thickly peopled than its neighbor on the west." Here lies China's greatest lake, and perhaps the world's greatest city. It has commonly been supposed and taught that London was this world's hugest. But here, in the heart of China, lies a great city, consisting of three divisions, on both sides of the Yang-tse-Kiang, which here is about half a mile broad, and navigable even for great ships. It is given as having 5,000,000 inhabitants, and is called after the name of one of the three divisions, Vouchang. It is the greatest mart in Asia, and the throng and traffic found here both on land and water, are set forth as unique and beyond description. This city, like Tientsin, is one of the headquarters of the China Inland Mission, from which communications are maintained with the missionaries in the west and northwest. As a result of this the brethren stationed here have their hands full with the affairs of their scattered colleagues, and have therefore but little time and strength for missionary work proper. Yet there exists in the mighty city a little church of about half a hundred members, and another of'the same size in the city Fan-cheng, in the northern, mountainous part of the province. There are in all only 17 missionaries in this important province, whose inhabitants, taken as a whole, are so taken up with 'the struggle for existence' or the acquisition of riches, that they seem but slightly receptive for the message of peace, and but little desirous of the treasure which moth and rust cannot consume.

" Between Cwan-hwing and the sea stretches Keang-soo, one of the most remarkable and most important provinces of China. I~ has no fewer than three cities of a million each,which, moreover, lie close together. There is Nanking, whose former glory seems in great part to have sunk in ruins along with the fac-renowned Porcelain Tower, which the Tai-ping rebels laid waste. Here i,s Sou-tchou, the most beautiful city in the whole realm of China, of which the saying goes: 'In Heaven there is Paradise, and on earth Sou-tchou,' and, , To be happy on earth one must be born in Sou-tchou.' There is Shanghai, with its gloomy environs and filthy streets,.but with a mighty stir of traffic and diversified popular life."

-Missionary Van Eendenburg, in the Orgaan der Nederlandsche Zendingsverceniging, (organ of the Netherlands Missionary Society) for March, 1890, speaks of having baptized a Javanese gentleman of rank, Atman Oesman,who, by a pilgrimage to Mecca in his boyhood, in the company of his father, had gained the exalted standing of a Hadji, or Saint. Such a change of religion in the case of a Hadji being a thing unheard of, his baptism has created excitement far and wide. It is to be hoped that it will be a saving shock to others besides his own family.

Mr. Van Eendenburg reports having been not long since waited on by a Chinese (of whom there seem to be a good many in Java) with the request for medicine. The sick mim promised that if the missionary would cure him he .would pay him by becoming a Christian. Mr. Van Eedenburg took occasion to explain to him on which side the benefit would lie, if he became a Christian, and dismissed him with medicines, promising to send more after him through the native helper. The conversations of the latter have resulted in the estab- lishment of a stated congregation of from 30 to 50, served regularly by Mr. Van Eendenburg or his helper. The missionary has already baptized 8 adults and 5 children among them. But the Chinese, whose sickness has been the oocasion of such blessed results, still remains aloof. God grant that he may n@t save others and fail to be saved himself.

It is known that the restless, atheistic demagogue, Bradlaugh, besides the -capital which he is endeavoring to make for himself and his designs (including, I understand, the legislative suppression of religion) by throwing himself into the fullest current of extreme democracy at home, has b~en traversing India with the same purpose. He proposes giving to every male Hindu over 21, who has certain qualifications as yet undetermined, the right of voting for <E!lectors, who s~ll in turn choose Legislative .Councils, for the different Presi- -dencies, and a Supreme Council to control the vice-regal administration. Upon this the Evangelisches-Lutherisches Missionsblatt for March, 1890, remarks: "This proposition was received by the national congress with exultation, and accepted without change. The wine of democracy had intoxicated them .all. Otherwise this resolution would be hardly intelligible. We are tempted to ask whether these 2,000 'educated' men are really in earnest with their proposition. Do they really believe that in an empire whose present population is estimated at 270,000,000, and in which far more than nine-tenths of the population cannot read, and cannot form any conception of what is properly meant by a 'Legislative Council;' a country in which, during thousands of years, not so much as a shadow of a parliamentary government has had a being, now, on a sudden, the way can be opened for a popular administration? To which of the .diversified castes and religions of the Indian population would the lion's share fall-castes and communions which in part are absolutely alien to each other? To whom but to the crafty BRAHMINS, who are far in advance of all others in assimilation of Western culture, and in the most difficult university examina- tions, and, who, through intellectual superiority and their great skilfulness of speech and readiness in the appropriation of forms of action, have already a dominant position in the official world of India? But woe to the poor Gov- €rnors, who shall be obliged to expose themselves to the cross-fire of these tongues? They would soon realize Bradlaugh's explanation of the word 'loyalty.' The latter said in Bombay: 'True loyalty consists in this, that the subject shall so support the Governors as to leave but little for the government to do !"

–Several members of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt have been largely oocupied with an account of the work of the missionaries of the American Board and the Hawaiian Missionary Society, in Micronesia, both in the Gilbert and the Caroline and the Marshall Islands, drawn up with true German thoroughness. The writer, after speaking of the steady progress in the work on the Marshall Islands, speaks of the temporary disturbance occasioned by ~he German occupancy in 1885. The first thing which the German commander, Captain ROt~er, did, was to fine the Ebon Church 2,000 marks, because they had refused £0 trade with two German merchants who had brought in liquor contrary to law. This outrageous measure, taken on the mere representation of the two dealers, without any opportunity given to the missionaries or the people to speak, was severely commented on in the Zeitschrijt, whereupon the German admiralty brought suit for libel. The court, however, decided that the charge against Captain Rotger was made out. Against the somewhat han;h imperiousness of the German officers is to be set off the independence and equity of the German tribunals.

The Zeitschrwijt commends the German protectorate for its efforts to bring to an end the frequent civil wars on these islands. On the whole, however, the German editors represent the influence of their countrymen upon the work of missions on the Marshall Islands as being the reverse of sympathetic. Th~ German dealers-with the single exception of Herr A. Cappelle, on Ebon-are hostile; and the Commissary seems to side with them. Everything done for missions is viewed, apparently, as so much withdrawn from the gains of German covetousness. The Commissary, like the Czar with the Protestants of his dominion, actually undertakes to control the liberality of the people, for- bidding them to giv/i "excessively," and, of, course, reserving to himself the" interpretation of the term. On the limited resoul'Ces of the coral group he imposes a tax of 2,000 marks. To the American missionaries he continues peremptorily to refuse permission to lease land for churches 0; schoolhouses. And, most unhandsome of all, he will not allow the " Morning Star" to go on her rounds of mercy among the islands of the group, without paying a yeady license of 1,000 marks! All these things, of course, are known in this country through the Missionary Herald .. but it is a comfort to see them so thoroughl,. and severely exposed by the great German missionary magazine. If these things are done in the green tree, what may be looked for in the dry? If II. great Teutonic Protestant power, like Germany, allows greed and love of dominion to mislead her to such treatment of a kindred race and religion,what. wonder if France persecutes both in the Pacific? With this German churlishness in the Marshall group the courtesy and equity of the present Spanish Governor of the Caroline Islands contrasts most honorably. But let us hope tha.t, as the young Emperor seems in various particulars to have come to a better" mind at home, the fruits of his growing largeness of sympathies will yet extend even to the Marshall Islands.

Dr. Warneck, or rather Mr. Kurze, who writes the article, is decidedly of opinion, now that the work is so burdened and threatened, that an American missionary, besides Dr. Pease, ought to take up his residence on Jaluit-now the seat of government-and make much more frequent rounds among the islands, procuring a special schooner for the purpose.

-The same number of the Missions-Zeitschrijt gives statistics of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Societyamong the Battas Qf Sumatra. The work is now twenty.,seven years old. It embraces 13 stations and 56 outstations. There are 13,135 baptized Christians. In 1888 there were 1,244 adult baptisms. Having advanced to the inland sea, Lake Toba, it is making ready to cross it into independent territory, its present stations being all under Dutch suzerainty. The Bat~ elders are peculiarly helpful to the missionary, both at home and as evangelists. The mission has now its first unmarried female missionary (an English lady, self-supporting) and its first medical missionary.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-The Bishop of Cape Town areas of rich deposits of wonderful lias been administering the rite of con- fertility.

firmation to the lepers within his -M. Chaudoin, one of the hostages jurisdiction. Says the Evangelical seized by the King of Dahomey, was Ohurchman, of Toronto, Canada: "He kept three months in captivity, tirst confirmed nine, using the English chained, for the greater part of the language, and, using the Dutch lan- time, to his fellow prisoners. On one guage, he laid hands on 5 chronic sick occasion they were present at a sort of persons, 44 male and 17 female lepers. review of 15,000 of the king's war- His addresses, which were very ear- riors. The sight of the body of Ama- nest and touching, were interpreted zons, the 4,000 black virgins who form by a clergyman. One poor boy was the royal bodyguard, and who, armed wheeled up to the altar, and. several with rifle and knife, "stand ready to -eQuld not kneel. The ages of the can- attack at the slightest signal of their didates ranged from 11 to 90. . The master," greatly impressed him.

bishop subsequently went to the l~per -Rev. Dr. Johnston, a Jamaica mis- wards of the house and confirmed an sionary, has been for eome time train- English sailor who was too ill to attend ing as missionaries a number of ne- the church." groes belonging to his church, in Ja- -Under the name of the Independ- maica, and is about to start a mission ,ent State of Congo, its government in Africa of colored men for their ,organized after the most approved own race. This movement will be methods of Belgian administration, watched with interest, and, if success- it entered fully equipped into the ful, will greatly help to solve the ques- family of nations. There is within its tion of reaching Africa's millions with area, which is 33 times that of Bel- the Gospel. The cry may some day gium, a population of 450 white, about be, "Africans-ministerial and medi- ,one-half State officials and employees, cal-for Africa." In such a case the and the estimated number of natives negro institutions and churches of within its borders is about 40,000,000, America should train and furnish and, in the whole Congo basin, is esti- their full quota.

mated at about 50,000,QOO. -American Board of Com. F. M.

Africa is about three times the area -The following statistical summary, ,of Europe, or 12,000,000 square miles, presented at Minneapolis, shows what and some writers estimate it to con- has been done: Number of mission- tain about an equal population- aries increased from 514 to 533; places 325,000,000 souls. The enormous trade opened for stated preaching, 1,069 to developing there comes mainly from 1,402; new churches, 27; membersre- the narrow selvage which separates ceived in confession, 4,554; aggregate the mountains from the sea. It is a churches, 387; members, 36,256; at- great basin composed of plateaux, tendance at 122 high-schools and gradually ascending to 7,000 feet at colleges, 7,780; native pastors, 173; some of the central lakes. It has four amount contributed by mISSIOn great river systems: on the west, the churches for self-support, $117,000.

Congo, second only to the Amazon in The whole number of church members the volume of its water, and the Ni- secured since the Board began work, ger; on the north, the Nile; on the 81 years ago, is 114,953. The number east, the Zambesi. These rivers once of pupils under instruction is 47,329.

formed vast internal seas, which, fin- The donations, during 1889-1890, ally breaking through the mountain were $417,921.84, a gain in one year of barriers, descended by cataracts and $22,876.84. Of this, $169,2*6.37 came ,canyons to the ocean, leaving great frOln the three woman's boards, an increase of $16,450.86. Legacies re- union. The statistics of missionary ceived,$199,802.11, again of $46,148.39. Presbyterianism in China show 589 This, with the income of the general Inissionaries; wives of missionaries, permanent fund and the income of 390; single women, 316; ordained na- special bequests,. made the total tive ministers, 209; unordained help- amount of money available for the ers, 1,260; female helpers, 180; hos- Board $763,434.07. The expenditures pitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in were $762,946.98, leaving a balance of 1889, 348,439; organized churches, 520; $487.09. It was stated that an income communicants, 37,287; pupils in of $1,000,000 a year is needed. schools, 16,816; contributions by na- Armenia.- The Armenian Patri- tive Christians, $36,884,64.

arch has recently secured a decree -According to recent calculations from the Sultan, granting important made by the Russian authorities,which concessions to the Armenians of that are regarded very trustworthy, the country. Among these is a restora- population of the Chinese Empire is tion to the Armenian Church of the 382,000,000. The annual increase is important privileges and immunities placed at 4,000,000. But not .one in of which it waa deprived by the pro- 10,000 of these millions ever heard of visions of a recent decree, and im- Jesus Christ.

portant concessions for the improve- -There are 109 medical mission- ment of the condition of the Armeni- aries in China, of whom 38 are women, ans of Asia Minor. and of these last 36 are Americans.

-Catholicism. – The sixteenth an- In all but four of the provinces medi- nual session of the Catholic Young cal missions have been established.

Men's National Union, 300 delegates – Churches Disbanded. In the present, met lately in Carroll Hall, Minutes of the General Assembly of Washington, for business, after hear- the Presbyterian Church for 1889, page ing a sermon in one of the churches 149, it is stated that 36 per cent. as by Bishop Keane, rector of the Catho- many churches are annually disbanded lic University. The Union is com- as new ones organized; that the ratio posed of 111 societies, coming from of disbandments is gradually increas- nearly all the States and Canada, and ing, and last year was greater than there are applications in hand from ever before. In the Congregational seventy-five other Unions or Societied Year Book, giving the statistics for for membership. They asked for, and 1889, it is stated that 241 new churches.

received by cable, the Pope's blessing. were organizad during the year, and The Cardinal delivered an address, in 121 disbanded. For every three which, among other things, he said: churches organized by the Presbyteri- •• Love. to God and His Church, love of ans one is disbanded; a~d among the country, and love for one another, are Congregationalists, for every two new the three great principles of the churches organized one is disbanded.

Union." France.-There are three principal China. – The missionaries con- French societies for the spread of Pro- nected with the Presbyterian churches testantism in France: The Societe Cen- in the United States, the United Pres- trale Protestante d'Evangelisation, the byterian Church of Scotland, the Union des Eglises E"t'angeliques libres· Irish and the Canadian Presbyterian de France, and the Societe Evange- Churches, have agreed upon a plan of lique de France; the last is the oldest, union to form the Presbyterian Church undenominational, and founded i:n of China. . The representatives of the 1833. Each society is self-supporting.

English Presbyterian and the Re- Much work is done by the American formed (Dutch) Church of America McAll Association and the Methodist are expected also to accede to the and Baptist churches. Their forms. of labor are manifold. There are in parison with these countries is not Paris alone, Bible societies, tract so- very bright or assuring. In Italy the cieties, and societies for the promotion birth-rate is 6.7 per thousand inhabit- of the circulation of Protestant books. ants, in Germany, 10; in Russia, 12.9, A work of evangelization among the and in England, 12.9, while in France sailors is carried on by M. H. Cook, it does not exceed 1.19.

with the boats Mystery and Herald of Great Britain.-ANational Pro- Mercy. There are societies to work testant Congress was held in London, among shop-girls, young washer- October 27-29. The following sub- women, coachmen, and priests who jects were selected for consideration: have left the Catholic Church. There 1. Union of Protestant Churches-(a) are temperance societies, with re.stau- common grounds of union; (b) differ- rants, where food of good quality, at ences which hinder union; (c) sug- low prices is supplied; no wine, but gested schemes of union and inter- tea and coffee. There are homes for communion. 2. The Public Worship workingmen, working girls, and for of God–{a} its true nature and char- those out of work; also societies to find acter; (b) its helps and its hindrances.

employment for them. There are day 3. Systematic Instruction in Refor- homes for young children whose par- mation Principles–{a) the plenary in- ents are at work, and homes for chil- spiration and sole authority of holy dren whose parents are in the hospital Scripture; (b) the right of private or prison. There are societies for work- judgment; (c) justification by faith ing among women and men in prison, only. 4. Conventual and Monastic £lnd to assist them when discharged; Systeins, with special reference to there are stores where the poor can the attempted revival of brother- buy at wholesale rates, and savings hoods and sisterhoods. 5. Home and banks for them; there are homes at Foreign Protestant Missions, with spe- the seashore and in the country for the cial reference to the dangers arising delicate to spend some time every sum- from Romanizing influences, and the mer. Protestant schools, lectures in best means of counteracting them.

pleasant rooms, Bible-readings, chari- Devotional-opening meeting-sub- table associations for every want, ject: "One Body, One Spirit ;" closing asylums for every age and infirmity, meeting-subject: "The Priesthood of belong also to the vast work carried Christ, and the Priesthood of Believ- on by Protestants in Paris. ers." Among those who were ap- -France is declining in population, pointed to take part, were Sir. Arthur and seems to be rapidly approaching Blackwood, K.C.B., Rev. E. W. Bul- the fearful period when the deaths linger, D.D., Rev. A. A. Isaacs, M.A., will exceed the births among her citi- Mr. James Inskip, H. Sinclair Pater- zens. She has not kept pace ingrowth son, M.D., Colonel Sandys, M.P., Rev.

relatively with competitive nations. Hiles Hitchens, D.D., Pastor Fuller A century a.go she had the lead; now Gooch, Professor Radford Thomson, she is amazingly falling in the rear. M. A., Bishop Sugden, D.D., Rev. F.

For instance, a century ago her popu- B. Meyer, Rev. Dr. Grattan Guinness, lation numbered 26,000,000, while Rev. John WilkinsOn, the Dean of Russia had only 25,000,000; Austria, Achonry, Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., 17,000,000; Prussia, 15,000,000, and Rev. Marcus Rainsford, M.A., and Mr.

England, 12,000,000. Now, however, William Johnston, M.P.

Russia has 90,000,000 inhabitants; Ger- India.-The late Sir Bartle Frere, many, 46,000,000; Austria, 38,000,000, ex-governor of Bombay, tells how, in while France has only 36,000,000. 1835, he was taken by the Rev. James Then, if we consider the birth-rates, Mitchell to visit the first school opened the promise of future increase in com- in Poona forthe education of Marathi girls. He was enjoined to keep what the specific appropriation for Hampton he saw to himself, lest he should ex- and Lincoln Institutes. pose to persecution the Brahmin who had lent his house for such a purpose. Italy.-A new law has passed th.. ~ow schools for girls are to be seen Italian Parliament, and has received in all the large towns of India, and the royal sanction, which restores a. their number is continually increasing large sum of money, the accumula- -not only without opposition from the tions of beneficence in the past, to the Brallmins, but often with their con- purposes for which it was originally currence. given. An income of nearly $25,000,- 000 has hitherto been under the con- -Missionaries for India. Eleven trol of ecclesiastics, and by them di- missionaries, who started on the 30th verted to their interests, though orig- October for India, received a public inally intended for the poor. This fat'ewell on the previous evening at great income is hereafter to be placed the University Place Presbyterian in the hands of laymen, to expend in Church. Their names are Rev. J. M. homes for orphans and the aged, and Irwin and Miss Rachel Irwin, Rev. the relief of the distressed and helpand Mrs. W. N. Hannum, Miss Esther less. It is to be no more under eccle- Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, siastical control, but the civil admin- Rev. and Mrs. H. D. Griswold, Miss istration. The process of separating Jennie L. Colman and Miss Margaret Church and State in Italy has steadily Morrow. At a meeting of the Presby- been going on since Rome became the tery of New York, held previous to capital of the kingdom. the farewell services, Mr. Griswold was examined as to his qualifications Japan.-A writer in The Ohristiau for the ministry, and was afterwards at Work reports that" the Russian ordained in the presence of the large orthodox missionaries in Japan are congregation, the charge being de- said to be the most successful of all livered by Rev. Dr. George Alexan- the missionaries in that empire." But der, pastor of the University Place they receive scarce a quarter as many Church. The address to the mission- converts per year as do the Protestaries was made by Rev. Dr. Arthur ants, who have far overtaken the :Mitchell. Greek Church, and are rapidly over- taking the Roman Catholic. -N. A. Indians. The discussions in Congress over, Indian contract -The" Hochi Shimbun," a leading schools have brought to view where Japanese newspaper, says the progthe most money goes. The Catholics ress of Christianity in Japan is slow have had the lion's share of the funds, but sure. There is nothing striking and, of course, the largest opportani- about the numbe,' of converts added ties for influence over the Indians. each year to the roll of Japanese The amount set apart for the support Christians, or about the increase of of Catholic schools, for the education propagandists' ministrations. But, on of the Indian youth, has grown in five the other hand, the foreign faith ad- vances surely and steadily, planting years from $118,343 to $347,689 for its feet firmly as it goes, and never re- 1891. The whole amount appro- trograding for an instant. Those who priated for church contract schools estimate its development by the rehas grown, in the same period, from sults attained in a week or a day can $228,259 to $554,558. The Catholic form no true idea. They must watch Church had a little more than half of it for half a year or more, and they the whole appropriation in 1886, and will then discover that what it lacks it will have a good deal more than in extent it gains in stability. Opporhalf in 1891, leaving $206,869 for all tunities to test the influence it has ex- Protestant Church schools, including ercised upon the public mind are, of ~urse. few and far between. Its ing the expenses of transporting theili. to the points where they are to work, diligence in the cause of female educa- and in some cases tools have bee. given them." tion, and its untiring efforts to im- -Persecution of Jews in Russia.- prove the status of Japanese women It was recently announced that aD. edict had been published expelling are also quoted as easily discernible Jews from Russia. Official inquiry at St. Petersburg was met by denial that evidences of the progress it is making. any law on the subject had been pro- mulgated or was likely to be. But fill"- "In short," the Hochi Shin~bun con- ther investigation reveals the fact that the law was passed in 1882, but has cludes, "that Christianity will ulti- not been enforced; that it is now pro- posed to enforce it; and that when the mately attain to power by gradual Russian officials denied the enactment of anyrecent legislationon the subject, and steady accumulation of merits is they were simply juggling with words. According to the edict, ' 'No Jew is any a fact of which we are convinced by longer permitted to own or even farm land." All Jewishland-owners,farmers long observation. If it progresses at and agricultural laborers are thus ex- pelled from their village homes. Unless its present rate its future is assured." they have saved means enough for their subsistence they will be reduced 'The writer calls upon Buddhists to tobeggary. AIlJews,numberingmany thousand families, settled outside the bestir themselves in the cause of their sixteen specified counties, shall be ex- pelled. An equally large number of faith. DR. MUTCHMORE. the artisan class will be rendered homeless by the enforcement. Mr. -Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 Benjamin Lewis Cohen, one of the most influential and respected Jews in a month toward the relief of theJews London, declares that the immediate effect will be to till"n adrift hundreds <€xiled from Russia and seeking homes of thousands of innocent and law- abiding citizens, many of whom must in the United States. Of the use made inevitably enter the already crowded labor markets in Europe. ,of this provision, the American He- -The increasing spirit of antagobrew says: nism to the Jews, of which the edicts of the Russian Czar are outwafd "A census taken of the district south manifestations, is disclosing itself in other ways. It is stated that an anti- ·of Houston Street and east of Broad- Semitic congress is to be held in Ger- many about the close of the present way, [New York], shows a population year. A congress in which every speech and every resolution will be ·.,f Russian and Roumanian Jews far levelled against one people, isolating them for the purpose of denunciation, in excess of 100,000, and the average and holding them up publicly to scorn- increase by immigration is about ful depreciation, is a novelty not to be 20,000 per annum. The committee anticipatted without pair and regret.

propose using the fund so far as pos- ,sible in educating these people so as to become self-sustaining by entering trades or occupations which are new to them, and to enable them to amal- gamate as rapidly as can be with the people among whom they work or ·dwell. To this end, classes have been .opened for teaching children sufficient English to prepare them to attend the public schools; for instructing adults in English, in American history, meth- ·ods and customs; for fitting girls for <lther occupations than tailoring; for making men handy with tools, where- by they can more rapidly obtain re- munerative employment. It has been proposed to teach them various trades and put some at agriculture, and so .soa.tter them in different v~ations.

With the aid of the employment bu- reau of the United Hebrew Charities, positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch Fund pay- But the "Czar" and the "congress" morning till latest eve, and every de– may both be fulfilling that Divine pur- scription of work, every model of pose which is to make Palestine again worker, and every class of convert the possession of the Jews, and the was at this great review; nay, almost final abode of the long-wandering sons every nation under the sun was repre- of Israel. Meanwhile, better councils sented. It is claimed that 85,000 were concerning the Jew prevail elsewhere. on the grounds. Yet, though a quar- Mr. Reginald Radcliffe lately an- ter of a century has elapsed since nounced that a single donor, whose William Booth resigned his post as name is not given, had paid, through Methodist New-Connection Minister, the Bank of England, the sum of and commenced his "Christian Mis- $125,000 for a new edition of the He- sion," it was only in 1878 that the brew Testament. The editor of The name "Salvation Army" was adopted.

Christian (London) says that an ad- Two special features of our modern ditional sum of $25,000 has been given life the General has been quick to rec- for the purpose of distributing the ognize and to utilize: the musical Hebrew Testament by agencies not education of England, and England's now employed. This is better far passion for social philanthropy. We than imperial edicts and "anti-Sem- shall presently have to add to this the itic" leagues. effect upon the masses of the elemen- -Mormons abolish Polygamy.-At tary drawing, which is everywhere to- the general conference of the Church be insisted upon under the New Code.

of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints, Spain.- The conversion of Rev.

in Salt Lake, the official declaration Rafael de Zafra Menendez, ex-Roman of President Woodruff, forbidding, in Catholic priest, has greatly cheered the future, any marriage in violation Pastor Lopez Rodriguez and his de- of the law, was read before an audi- voted wife in their important work in ence numbering -10,000 persons. The Northeast Spain. Having been friar, apostles and bishops and leading eld- Jesuit, professor, apostolic mission- ers of the church, by unanimous vote, ary, parochial rector, and mission recognized the authority of the Presi- teacher in Spain, France and Af· dent to issue the manifesto and ac- rica, Father Zafra has had a varied cepted it as authoritative, and George experience. He is a Doctor of Divin- O. Cannon publicly announced his en- ity and an el<JllUeHL speake!". His dorsement of the manifesto and his public recantation of the errors of recognition of the supremacy of the Rome, and confession of faith in laws that had been declared constitu- Christ as the one Mediator, caused tional by the Supreme Court of the considerable excitement throughout United States. The conference also the province of Gerona, and a copy of re-adopted the original articles of his letter _of abjuration was sent to faith, among which is this: "We be- every priest and mayor.

lieve in being subject to kings, presi- The occasion of the recantation was dents, rulers and magistrates, in obey- admirably improved. In words of ing, honoring and sustaining the truth, lovingly expressed, Father law." This action settles the vexed Zafra declared how ardently he had question, and places an effectual bar devoted himself to all that is enjoined against future polygamous marriages by the Church of Rome, animated by in Utah. It is the most important step the hope of thereby gaining salvation, taken by the Church in more than a and ultimate glory. But he had failed quarter of a century. to find the peace and satisfaction he -Salvation Army.-"The Silver Ju- longed for. All was doubt and un- bilee," at the Crystal Palace, at Syden- rest. Like Luther, he imagined that ham, occupied the day from earliest surely in the" Eternal City," where dwells his Holiness, "God's Repre- powerful Gospel addresses to crowded sentative," he would obtain that which audiences in theatres and ball-rooms.

he so fervently desired. 'Sad decep- There can be no doubt about the sin- tion! Instead of purity and godliness cerity of the convert; for he has ex- he found a revolting mass of world- changed a position of influence and liness and hollow ceremonial. Al- pecuniary advantage for that of a most crushed in spirit, he sought a humble preacher of the Gospel, and a copy of the Scriptures, but found the mission-school teacher, with a small sacred volume distorted, and soiled . living allowance. Such of our readers, with human additions and subtrac- as desire more details of this very in- tions. At last he obtained a true teresting case are recommended to'

(Protestant) version, and as a traveler procure copies of recent "Letters in the dark seizes a torch to guide his from Spain," by Madame Lopez Rod- benighted steps, so he grasped the riguez, from Rev. J. C. Stewart precious " lamp" of God's Holy Mathias, Theberton Rectory, Sax- Word, the entrance of which gave him mundham, Suffolk, who is honorable light. In it he found all, and more treasurer of the Figueras Mission.- than he had for a lifetime so eagerly The Christian.

sought. Thibet.- The Moravians have a Satisfied that the simple Gospel is mission in this most inaccessible re- the truth, Father Zafra resolved at all gion. The mission premises lie about costs to throw off the chains of error 9,400- feet above sea level, and 1,000.'

and superstition which had so long feet above the narrow ravine, down bound him, and openly to leave the which the foaming torrent of the Church of Rome. But who was there Sutlej rushes. The village of Poo is to extend a helping hand? To have the largest in that remote district, bu.t disclosed his secret to personal friends the high passes leading to it are very or ecclesiastical brethren would have difficult at all times, and impassable for been fatal to his safety. In the dis- a good part of the year. Here live and guise of a peasant he went to the labor a missionary pair, occupying a as depot of the Religious Tract Society post about as isolated any mission in Barcelona, and inquired for a Pro- field on the face of the ea.-th. Their testant pastor. At that moment, nearest post-office is fourteen days Pastor Lopez Rodriguez, on business distant over Himalayan mountain from Figueras, entered the shop, and paths. 'Ten years or more may pass was introduced to the inquirer. Shown without their receiving a single visit into a private room, Father Zafra told from a European. But for thirty-two his story, and after answering search- years this outpost has been faithfully ing questions, the interview, which held, as a centre for evangelistic was long and interesting, closed with labors.

united prayer for grace and guidance. Turkey.-Dr. Farnsworth writes Having narrated these matters, Father of a revival in Cesarea: "We are en- Zafra solemnly recalled all the vows joying much more than our ordinary and oaths which, in days of darkness, prosperity. Rev. M. H. Jenenyan, of he had made and taken. Being thus Tarsus, is the Moody of Turkey. He free from Romish ties, he promised, is yet a young man, about 32 or 33 by God's help, in future" not to know years old, a native of Marash. He'

anything among men butJesus Christ spent some four years in America, and Him crucified." and returned to Turkey in 1888. Both Since his recantation, Father Zafra before he went and since his return, has accompanied Pastor Lopez Rod- he has been very successful in revival riguez to various towns apd villages work. The great revival at Aintab, a in the province, and has delivered year ago, was in connection with his, labors. In the spring of 1889 I spent Japan and India are there in direct 8everal days in Tarsus and met Mr. response to the call of the missiona- ..Jenenyan, and did what I could to in- ries, and are working in the closest re- terest him in ourgreat missionary field, lations with them. In Mr. Wishard's and he promised to come here when he presentation of the proposed associ- could and help gather in the harvest. ation work at the recent Chinese Mis- The result is that he has been with us sionary Conference at Shanghai, his seven weeks, and his labors have been assurance that the present missionary ~ven more successful than he had uprising in our American associationll -dared to hope. The first four weeks is 'being carefully guarded from the were spent in Cesarea, and, though organization of an independent s0- the season was very unfavorable, ciety, and is being directed into the many of the people being away, still channels of the regular denomina- he had very much larger congrega- tional boards, was received by the tions than we had ever before seen, Conference with hearty expressions of and an excellent impression was made. approval. About 175 expressed a desire to begin a new life." -Another step in the bringing of the ends of the world together is the -Dr. Cyrus Hamlin says: "Money, survey now being made for a railway not men, is what we want now. In through .Alaska, across Behring Strait, Turkey there is a large force of edu- and through Siberia into Russia. The .cated young men, one of whom, on enterprise, aside from its cost, is said -some lines, is worth two missionaries. to be entirely feasible. The Northern 'Yes,' said a missionary, 'there are Pacific and other trans-continental 400 young men and women fitted for a lines, "constitute the first American vast extension of the work, who can division of the proposed railroad. The now hardly earn their daily bread, plateaux and valleys along the base of and whom, at small comparative out- the Rocky Mountains offer a natural lay, we might send into the white route through Alaska to Behring harvest-fields. The Lord give His Strait. Bridging the Strait, the line people grace to know the times. I would cross over into Siberia and -still enjoy speaking twice on the Sab- thence running in a southwesterly di- bath, but I decline three times.' " rection, connect with the lines of rail- way now under construction, to giV61 -Yo M. C. A. and Missions.-_·-s to the Young Men's Christian Associ- the Russian government an outlet to ation sending out foreign missionaries independent of the denominational the sea at the mouth of the Amoor missionary societies, Mr. L. D. Wish- River. From this point of connection, ard, who has had so much to do with south and west, the lines would proassociations, especially in connection ject through the Chinese Empire, Inwith colleges and universities, and dian Arabia, and thence across the has lately spent much time in similar Isthmus of Suez into the Moroccos, work in Japan and other countries, and coastwise around the continent strongly urges the necessity of carrying on this work "in perfect harmony is of Africa. It proposed to bridge with the missionary societies." The action of the last IntP.rnational Con- Behring Strait, which is only 48 miles vention authorizing the International in width, with the Diomede Islands Committee to establish foreign asso- nearly midway. Bridges a little ciations, and the principles of action more than 20 miles long on either side soon afterward adopted by them, are of this island would make this conin full harmony with the policy, and nection. The water has a shallow, the secretaries already located in solid bottom in no place exceeding a depth of 40 feet.

-The mixed company at Pentecost finds its duplicate in the America».

MISSION A.RY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS. !J-H

republic. Swedes and Danes and Nor- is not an adherent. In Berlin, too, a wegians, and the dwellers in France, similar agitation has been in progress and Germany and Bulgaria, in B0- for some time, and has managed to, hemia and Poland, Italy and Russia attract a good deal of attention. and Portugal, and in the parts about Buddhism is the most highly de- Wales, and strangers from China and veloped and philosophical of heathen Japan, unbelievers and heathen, have religions, or rather ethical systems, congregatedinAmerica. Andnowthey for it is such rather than a religion. should hear, everyman, in the tongue' But with all that it is heathen and not wherein he was born, the wonderful Christian; and this is everything. works of God. Ten million souls of foreign birth are here. Nineteen mil- -Scientific fact, Among the nulion souls are here of foreign parent- merous facts interesting to science in age. The most of these are in the Mr. Stanley's "In Darkest Africa." northwest. They make up almost are some in relation to the effect of two-fifths of the population of these elevation upon the prevalence of mala- United States. Enough come to us rial fevers in Africa. This effect a pyearly to colonize new territory equiv- peared to be nil, as fevers attacked alent in extent to Arizona, Idaho, different members of the party at Montana, Nevada, Wyoming and places at sea-level, and a series of lo- Washington, peopling it as densely as calities whose altitudes varied from til} that district now is. to 4,500 feet. Mr. Stanley further observed that while ascending the Miscellaneons-Buddhism seems Congo and Aruwimi Rivers, with the to be becoming the fashionable folly winds astern, the party was unusually among religious dilletants at present. free from ague; but while descending In Paris the Orientalist, Professor de these streams, with the wind facing Rosmy, has been delivering a series of them, they were smitten with the lectures on this subject, at public ex. most severe attacks. He infers from pense, in the old university building. these facts that trees, tall shrubbery, The Paris papers report that not only a high wall or close screen interposed students and young people in general, between a dwelling and the wind curbut also men of all classes, esproially rent will mitigate the malarial infrom educated circles, were eager fluence of the latter, and suggests that listeners. They further claim that not a vail or face-screen of muslin might a few have accepted the Buddhistic prove a useful protection to travelers faith, although the professor himself against malarial exhalations.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

OharleBton, 8. C. house of Judah are called in Scripture the- Ens. MISSIONARY REVIBW:-In your August Jews, a word derived from Judah and occurnumber there is a translation by Prof. Schodde ring for the first time II. Kings, xvi.: 6. The of an article by the late Dr. DeIltzsch, which people of the house of Israel are never soappears to me open to much criticism. styled, except in the case of those who ad- 1. In theflrst place this whole article is writ· hered to the family of David, as Benjamin, ten under the totally inadequate conception which was temporarily associated with Judah_ that all of Israel were Jews, and that the two Hence the Apostle Paul calls himself a Jew_ terms are in fact convertible. The one feature But the rest of the tribes can in no sense bemore prominent than any otherjnthe historyof called Jews. any more than we Americans can God's chosen people, is their division Into two be called Welshmen. houses, ofone of which Judah was head, and Joseph head of the other; the house of Judah One fact in the history of these two peopl~ and the house of Israel, called also by way of separates them as the poles assunder. The pre-eminence, Israel; also, Joseph and Ephra- Jews it was who crucified our Saviour, but im. After the separation the people of the Israel. i. e., the house of Israel, was not pres- ent, and had no hand in~e dark transaction. But, if in hi~tory,thesetwodivisions ofGod's prize such a useful gift, which some one will ancient people are seen to be so distinct, it is surely delight to send him.

not less so in prophecy. For we find from the The valuable, yet cheap gift, which he needs blessing of Joseph and his two sons by his is the writing-tablet known as the Edson father Jacob, in Gen. xlviii.; throughout the Mimeograph, manufactured by A. B. Dick Psalms and the Prophets, that this distinction Company, Chicago, TIl. I have one which I is always maintained, and that a future of find just the instrument I needed In my India widely dift'erent character is indicated for mission work. Producing hundreds of good Judah and for Israel-see Giln. xlviii., Ps.lxxx., copies from one writing, It saves much ex- Is. pasiUm, Jer. III. and xxxi.. Ezek. xi. and pense of printing, engraving, etc. In mission xvi., the books of Hosea, Amos, etc., etc. work it will prove especially valuable In re- In I. Chr. v: 2,we read that "Judah prevailed producing In the vernaculars all circulars, les- above his brethren, and of him came the chief sons, notices, etc., and even for printing small ruler, but the birthright was Joseph's." Has tracts. Native style of writing can be imi- God revoked His word? Or shaH we, because tated by this Instrument in a way that type the Almighty has hid his Rervant Israel in the cannot eITect.

flhadow of his hand, proceed to divide his Realizing the great, need of missionaries in name and his inheritance among Jews and this IIn~, and knowing of no other instrument Gentiles? to meet it like the mimeograph (1 have tried 2. Dr. Delitzsch's remarks on p. 576, that the other processes), I would urge that friends of Bible is "a book which is not less human missionaries see that they are snpplied with than it is divine, in which the human side is this most useful Instrument. Churches, Sun- flOmetimes more prominent than the divine, day-schools, mission boards, and Individual etc. " If this be so, how are we to separate the Christians, can help their foreign work greatly gold from the clay? This view of Scripture by carrying out this suggestion.

will lead toany length of infidelity and doubt, Yours, for the promotion of the great mis- and has indeed led the learned author Into sionwork, WALLACEJ. GUDWIN.

further and more questionable positions, as, 3. On p. 578 he says, that" In Old Testament Korea.

times the clear light of this divine Idea (1) (the Seoul, Korea, SepttJrnber 1, 1890.

restoration of Israel) Is obscured In rising In DEATH OF DR. HERON -THE NEED OF HORE the hearts of the prophets, In SO far as it Is HELPERS IN THIS FIELD.

colored by a national and ceremonial method You, of course, have heard of the sad death of Dr. Heron, one of the pioneers of our young of thought, which is inseparable from a re- mission; not sad for him, but only as we think of the lonely wife and fatherless little ones, vealed religion in its preparatory .stage," etc., and, as we look with wondering eyes, on the great fields, white for the harvest, from which etc. reaper after reaper has been removed, In the strange providence of God, who knows best, If we are to believe that prophetic truth has, and to whom we can only bow in submission with the words of His Son, "Thy will be done. " in ever so slight a degree, been sacrificed to No less than eight helpers have been removed from the field within a year and a half,. some national and ceremonial methods of thought, of whom were with us but a few months. We have now In our own Immediate mission Mr. or otherwise hangs upon human imperfection, and Mrs. GitTord, Mrs. Heron, Miss Doty, Mr. MolTett, Mr. Underwood and myself. Mr. simply because we cannot understand how MolTett and Miss Doty have been here only seven or eight months, and, of course, have certain prophecies can be fulfilled, then the only made a beginning as yet in the language, and even Mr. and Mrs. GiITord have scarcely bottom will SOOn be knocked out of all Scrip- been two years on the field. With this hand- ful of people what are the demands and prosture, and we shaJl find ourselves in a raging pects of the country1 Three new stations, Eni- ju, Pyng Yang and Fusan, are callingloudly for sea of rationalism, doubt and despair. foreign helpers, to take up the work which has been started by transient visits from our mis- Israel, in history and prophecy, is a subject sionaries and by the work of natives. In two of these towns a large harvest is ripe,and not only I should like very much to see thoroughly so, but they are all three great centres, and by settling some foreign missionaries In them the studied, as it deserves to be, for it is now very work could be carried through the country in every direction. As it is we receive reports from imperfectly understood. J. F.

The editor would add that, after our Lord's crucifixion the word Israel seems to be used In a larger sense to comprehend all Hebrew remnants. Compare Acts Ii : 36, II. Cor. iii : 13-15 Romans xi : 25-26, etc. We expect shortly to publish an article by the Rev. David Baron, himself a "prince of the Hou~ of Judah."

Miles, Iowa, SepttJrnber 15, 1890.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:-It would be a great boon to the many missionaries to have a mimeograph. How I have wished for an in- Iltrument of this sort during my long service in India. Any brother far away from home, t9i1ing diligently In • hard field, will greatly 'the colporteursthatvillageaftervillageisgoing the homes they are to fill, and we only seek to .over to the Romanists, who have their priests make Christian Koreans of them, not Ameri. scattered everywhere, and it hegins to look as can ladies. though the battle was to be waged between Romanism and Protestantism in this country, I wish I had ttme to tell you partiCUlarly of rather than between US and heathenism. We all Our work. • Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist . are expecting the arrival of a missionary and Episcopal Mission, and Mr. Underwood, until his wife this fall, and are intending to divide Dr. Heron's illness, were busily working over our little force, sending one man and his wife, the translation of the New Testament, which with one single gentleman, to a new station, work will soon be resumed, thOllghon account leaving two men with the ladies here at the of the severe illness of Dr. Scranton's dear chief centre, with two schools, two or more little girl, he may not he able to take up his classes of women, a church, with five native work for some time. Mr. Underwood has also services a week, the translation of Scripture, translated a number of tracts during the sum· tracts and hymns, the oversight of Bible and mer and finished the Shorter Catechism, and tract colporteurs (not to mention medical hopes ere long to publish some hymns, "Pil· work, which has for the present been dropped), • grim's Progress" and various other tracts. A ,all to be taken care of; and only one of us tract society has been established during the with any command of the language. summer, consisting of the memhers of the Presbyterian, Canadian and Methodist mis· The Canadian Presbyterians here are two in sions, and other Christian foreigners. Dur- number, and are working in harmony with us, Ing the extreme heat of summer, just after and often lending US most substantial assist- the death of our neighbor and fellow-worker, .aIlce. Mr. Fenwick has heen a year on the Dr. Heron, some of us ,took a ten,days va- ground, and is devoting his ttme to the lan- cation and trip to Nam Ham, "Southern For- guage. Mr. Gale has become already quite tress, " and found not only fresh air and reo proficient in the latter, and has undertaken newed strengtb, but a rich field for Chris· for a few months the entire charge of our tian work. Dally we were besieged by ear- orphanage. Mr. Gale has been stationed nest, interested inquirers, who, if other busi· alone at Fusan for nearly a year, and will ness detained us, would wait hours to hear and probably return there. There are about question about our religion, and who bought twenty-five boys in the orphanage, and they and carefully read many of our books and, .do a great deal of the work necessary for run- tracts. The woman's work is, perhaps, the ning the school, taking care of their rooms most promising of all, for a number of women and preparing most of their food. They rise of the higher classes have been studying the .at 5.304. )I., and after putting themselves and Bible Sabbath evenings with Mrs. Heron. I their rooms in good order for the day, study have scarcely given you thus an outline of <ihinese until eight, wb,en they have morning some of our work. prayers with one of the Foreign teachers, after which they have breakfast. Perhaps As a personal news, every member of our this will seem a very late breakfast after so mission has been more or less ill during the much work, but most Koreans breakfast be- summer, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, perhaps more tween ten and eleven, and take only two meals seriously so than any, except Dr. Heron. Mr. a day, especially the poorer classes from Moll'ett started three days ago for the north, whom these boys come. After breakfast fol- in company with Mr. A. of the Methodist Epis· low a few English lessons (we have decided to copal Mission, and Mr. Hulbert., they will be 1;each very little English, as the best experi- gone probably six weeks at least. Mr. Moffett ence of the oldest missionaries in the field is hopes not only to scatter good seed, but to against it) and a Bible lesson. These recita- familiarize htmseJf more quickly with the Ian· tions are interspersed with short recesses and guage and customs of the people by this so· the afternoons are given to play and study journ in the country. hours, and Chinese, which is a most important factor in the education of Koreans. The board But now I must bring this long letter to a have been obliged to cut down so largely in close. If it will only interest our ladies some· , the appropriations for this school that the what in our work and make it seem more possihilltyof carrying It on at all has hecome closely their own, I shall be so thankful. I fear a very serious question. The girl's school, in the hurry of our work we do not take time now under Miss Doty's charge, consists of nine enough to make you so intimately acquainted, little girls, most of whom are about eight years as you have a right to be, with the work which ·old. They also do as much as possible of their you, as much as we, ar~ doing and are re- own work, learn to cook and sew in Korean sponsible for. fashion, are taught no English, but to read <ihinese and their own native "Erumun" lan- Yours, with love, guage, and, above all, are taught the Gospel LlLLIAsH. UNDERWOOD. and Gospel living. It is a great mistake to unfit these girls, by a foreign education for [Our readers may rememher that the great Saturday afternoon Bible Class, taught in Y. M. C. A. Hall in Philadelphia, by the Editor, has given about $700 to help publish the Pil- grim's Progress in Korean. The money is ready upon call.-ED.•

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [Dec_

Native Missionaries. shown to native as to foreigu missionaries_ Eight papers on subjects previously assigned. DEAR DR. SRERWOOD:-In Dr. Pierson's let- were read by them. The same liberty w"" ters from abroad (August number of THE given to them as to foreign missionaries, to REvIEW. p. 572), occurs this. sentence, found- speak upon questions presented for discused on the statement of Dr. Lunn~ "At the Ben- sion. Nine act';aIly spoke, though obliged to galore Conference of 1889, not one native speak in English-to them a foreign language minister had a place in the assembly" (italics -and some of these more than once.~' his). As there is nothing to indicate that this had reference to any particular mission, It Madras, Sept. 15, 1390. gives a wrong impression in regard to the general custom among the missionaries of South DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I call attention to the India. misstatement which occurs in the printed I attended a missionary conference at the same place in 1879, representing some twenty form of my letter at the top of the second societies in South India and Ceylon. In its reports, published in Madras and London, these colunm, page 69:3, September number. I wrote facts are given: "There were present, as members of the conference, 3 ordained native min- "This doe. not include," etc., but the senisters from the missions of the Church Missionary Society, 4 from the Wesleyan Mission ~nce has been changed to read .. This inary Society,3 from a mission of the American Board, 1 from the Free Church of Scotland cludes not more,~' etc. }fission, 1 from the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and 7 ordained native ministers, with 1 The inIpression would be made that of 131 evangelist not ordained, from missions of the London Missionary Society"-in aij, nineteen members, not more than 100 were "sustainordained native miniBters and one evangelist not ordained. And the same i'espect was ing" (i. e. merely contributors), which would not indicate that the young men were being reached to any great extent-ahout 30. The fact is, that we now have, in addition to lS0 sustaining members, 172 yO'Ung men enrolled (of whom 118are natives, 35 Eurasian and 111'

European). So, you see, we are growing COIl- stantly. DAVID MCCoNAUGHV.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The Faith Element in Missions. ance of the law of averages, as in a The whole work of foreign missions life insurance company, for while that is in a peculiar sense, a work of faith. regards merely the natural laws of So far as'its supporters are concerned life and death, this confidence deit is a work out of sight, far away be- pends upon the free action of human yond the sea, :tmong unknown races, wills, on the degree of missionary people who do not welcome our effort spirit which may exist in the church, and from whom we expect no return. on the efforts which may be made by It is a work done for Christ and those pastors and teachers, by woman's sofor whom he died, and it is the best cieties and young people's associpossible evidence of a belief in His be- ations, and, above all and through all, ing, character and work. on the Spirit of God moving upon the It is by faith that mission boards hearts of His people. and societies make large appropriations at the beginning of their fiscal Over and above all human elements. years, when no funds are in the treas- there is certainly a divine element in ury and when possibly they are al- the case, as seen in favoring proviready borrowing the means by which dences, great spiritual movements, unto support their work. Often a half looked-for responses to missionary efor three-quarters of a million of dol- forts, revivals wrought by the Spirit lars are thus appropriated with all of God in the churches at home on the the implied obligation of a solemn mission fields. pledge. 'This is a work of faith-faith in God This faith element in missions and in His Church. It is not sufficient should never be forgotten. It needs to say that this is limply an observ- constantly to be emphasized. Instead of less pra.yer and more organization, less trust in God and greater reliance- -on skillful management, there should ing condemnations, for I recognize be cultivated a feeling of almost des- the ardent devotion of many who dif- perate recourse to that Divine Spirit, fer from me. I honor some of those- who alone can touch the dead heart of noble organizations which, while heathenism to life, on the one hand, promising partial support, have de- ;and arouse, on the other, a careless, pended in part upon the faith prin- ~asy-going church that is ever forget- ciple in fixing the amount. I believe ting its duty. that a great spiritual impulse has been given to the cause of missions by those One of the most melancholy facts in who hold that view. the history of missions is the decline of the Monthly Concert. In very many But I wish to present a few prac- ~{)aSeil pastors have not faithfully tried tical points which bear on this impor- to maintain it! but in others where tant question in its present phases: faithful efforts have been made, they have been disheartened by unmistak- (1.) It seems desirable that the for- ,ableproofsthattheircongregations are eign missionary enterprise shall be so loath to pray for anybody but them- administered as to quicken the faith selves. Perhaps itisthisgeneralapathy and arouse the zeal of the whole and the aversion of Christian men to Church, rather than to encourage the ·contribute of their substance for mis- idea that it is to be carried on by the sionary work that have led to the inau- conspicuous self-denial and self-im- guration of what are known as "Faith molation of a few. Missions." The meaning of the term, .as it is generally understood, is not a There is needed a faith which, in- work WhICh expects a greater Divine stead of dispensing with the use of blessing on the use of means, but one means, shall lead to a great increase of which dispenses with certain means means; which shall, on all hands, call which are ordinarily employed on the forth more praying and more gener- part of missionary boards and the ous giving; which shall inspire self- -churches which support them. So far denial not merely in some sicklyswamp as appears in the public discussions of Africa but in the wealthyand com- "Faith Missions" are those in which fortable Christian homes of America. stipulated salaries are dispensed with. "The missionaries depend for support The world cannot be converted by a ·on some kind of secular employment few startling' object lessons in t<>il or on the voluntary gifts of God's and suffering. We are not encamped people. before Philistines, whom it is God's plJiPose to conquer by the faith and It is fair to recognize honest differ- valor of a few young Davids,while the ences of opinion on a subject like this, hosts of Israel simply stand still and "and to welcome a "variety of opera- see the salvation of the LOld. Instead tions," but the recent death of three of a benefit there may be positive inmissionaries in Africa, who, to all ap- jury in such examples. They involve pearances, died from insufficient sup- a false theory of Christian duty; they port, and from a persistent reliance on excuse the avaricious and ease-loving; faith instead of medicine in extreme they seem to remove the burden of sickness, brings this whole subject to responsibility from the Church as a the attention of the Christian Church whole. Not only do the missionaries and demands for it a candid and dis- need fixed and reliable salaries, to free passionate discussion. them from anxiety and keep them in health and secure their success, but I shall not here appeal to scriptural the Church needs topay these salaries; authority, for that is varionsly inter- its own spiritual life demands at least preted by"thbse who are at issue on that small share of the common burthe subject. I shall not deal in sweep- den, and any theory which maintains that a fixed support is not necessary for foreign missionaries, and which so far ing for themselves, and even collect- removes responsibility from those who ing their own fuel in the rainy season, stay at home, is a downright injury to hoping thus to gain the confidence of the whole spiritual life of Christian the natives. On the 9th of July tw~· lands, and in the end will retard the of the party died, both of whom had conversion of the world instead of been such stanch believers .in faith hastening it. cure that they had taken no medicine. Two days after a third died of ex- (2). Such theories do harm upon the haustion, from neglected fever, havmission fields as well as at home. I ing been ill for nine days. As the am aware that the plea has been made fourth patient in the list refused the that Orientals are accustomed to asso- services of the physician, the latter ciate habits of self-mortification with reported to the Governor that the misreligion, and that they will be more sionaries, by the course pursued, had readIly influenced by men who are originated a malignant type of fever, in / a sense ascetics, but there is which endangered the whole comanother side to this matter. Asceti- munity. He therefore quarantined cism has for ages proved useless and the house, and advised that the surabortive, and what is now needed is vivors of the party be sent back to the plain, unostentatious and vigorous America. Upon this the patient condevotion of an alert and healthy Chris- sented to be treated. tian life. The Gospel of common sense is inwoven with the Gospel of Nothing could possibly produce a Redemption, and where this is want- more unfavorable impression upon a ing positive harm is done. community of foreign residents, in re- gard to the whole work of missions, What are the recent facts in this than an event of this kind. oonp.ection, and what has been their influence? Nine missionaries sent And public sentiment throughout out in connection with what is known Christendom will condemn not so as the "Kansas nlovement," were much the misguided young missionlanded, some months since, at Sierra aries as that self-excusing sentiment Leone. None can doubt the sincerity in the Church, which seems to call for' of their devotion. such sacrifices. So long as a mission- ary cannot receive a modest salary They had doubtless been pained by without being exposed to criticism by the criticisms of a worldly church those who ought to be his cheerful upon the " luxuries of foreign mis- supporters, so long as there are thousionaries," and they resolved to cast sands of money-getting Christians who· themselves on the Lord, and without are ready to say of the faith missionsalary, and without even medical care, ary, "There is the man that I believe' devote themselves to the establish- in; he is not after the loaves and ment of a mission in Western Soudan. fishes; he is not going abroad to live in luxury, etc."-so long will sensitive For the sequel we refer the reader you~g men be found who would rather to the statements recently published brave danger, and even death itself. by the authorities at Sierra Leone. than to depend on such grudging sup- The British Minister at Washington has porters. At Sierra Leone starvation lately transmitted to the Department led to fever and death, and by all acof State a letter from the Governor of counts came ileal' to breeding a pes- Sierra Leone, including a report from tilence, yet people will soon forget it, the Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and the plea of "cheap missionaries'~ relative to the case of the nine Ameri- will be renewed. can missionaries at that place. The report states that upon their arrival (3). Is it quite Bound, either as thethey began to live in native fashion, ology or as fact, to assume that God. eating native food, cooking and washintends a different measure of faith plies, and the means of preserving and a less regard to means on the health. foreign fields than in the work at home? Is there any more reason to It may be safe to assume that no suppose that a fortuitous Efupport can man has a right to expose a young be relied upon for missionaries than wife to the perils of such a situation, for our own pastors? The whole subject as she must be to the incidents theory of " faith missions" proves too of married life, and with all the ad- much; for, unless it be assumed that ditional burdens and trials which tt God has two different economies for woman must encounter. the work of the Church, then every department and every interest ought Fifteen years ago, while visiting to be conducted upon trust, and all missions on all sides of the globe, I salaries, all pledges, all contracts had opportunity to call upon one who should be dispensed with. was living with a wife and small child in a locality less than five de- The intervention of broad oceans grees from the equator, close upon the d.oes not change the general laws of sea-shore,with an environment·of hills, Christian service nor invalidate any- which made the place an oven. He where the divinely authorized prin- had no fixed salary, but was partially ciples that" the laborer is worthy of supported. on the faith principle. His his hire." abode was the upper part of a ware- house, and directly under a tiled roof, Nay, a guaranteed support is even the hottest, I believe, that architecture more indispensable on the foreign has yet devised. The low-necked antI field than at home. If one is to carry short-sleeved dresses of the' mother economy to the verge of starvation and child revealed numerous boils and anywhere in Christ's service, a savage scars of boils, of which, the missioncommunity in a malarious country is ary told me, they had had ninety. To the very last place for the experiment. the intense heat there was evidently If the ministry cannot be self-sup- added a serious want of nutrition, and ported in this country, where they are a consequent poverty of blood. The surrounded by friends and abundant missionary informed me that his salresources of every kind and a great ary was irregular and insufficient, and variety of occupations which open be- that but for his personal appeals to fore them, how much less in an A.fri- friends at home it was difficult to see can community, where labor of every how they could have survived. I kind can be secured for a pittance, have no comments to make on the where few comforts of life can be case, but these are the facts. I think found ·at the best, and where no busi- it right to publish them for the beneness enterprise presents itself as a fit of those well-to-do and luxurious possibility, and where any missionary, Christians who think that virtual selfundertaking to live asthe natives live, immolation is the duty of the foreign must be almost certain of sickness and missionary. death. A.bout a year ago a letter was re- The worst of all in these rash ex- ceived from a young missionary, who periments is the sending out of mar- felt that he must yield to popular ried men, with the increased hazards criticism, and live on a much smaller that must come to a family. Ifsingle salary than that which was assigned men were disposed to take such· risks to him, which was about $700. He alone, as an explorer would venture proposed to dissolve his connection into an unknown region, the case with the Board and throw himself for would be somewhat less serious- support upon the students of one of though no explorer ever proceeds our colleges. I urged him.to consider without a thorough outfit of sup- carefully the subject, since, irrespec(;- ive of the question of amount in sal- comes still worse, for nothing so ex- ary, it would tend to dissever the stu- cites the animosity of a business com- dents' movement from the regular munity as to be brought in competi- organized boards of the different de- tion with men whose stipends from nominations, which would be a cal- home enable them to underbid all rivals in business, or in professional amity. Many months passed before a services. This is a difficulty to which a medical missionary is especially ex- reply came, at the end of which time, posed.

he informed me that he had tried the There is still another difficulty. One or two missionaries engaged in trade experiment thoroughly of living on or other secular pursuits will be likely half salary, native food and in native to convey the general impression that . houses, and had given it up. all missionaries are in one way or another engaged in some sort of busi- He had tried honestly and earnestly ness for their own emolument. Very to commend himself to the people, widely the impression prevails in the who, as he supposed, would be in- East that this is true, as a rule, and fluenced by one who came nearer to sometimes this impression is madQ their ideas of what a religious man here at home. A commission merchant should be. But he found he wasanly of New York, doing business in South despised, and that he really made no America, expressed great surprise impression for good. He lived too when I told him that the rules of all well to pass for a fakir, and not well the great mission boards prohibited enough to claim respect as a mission- engaging in any kind of secular work ary. He was neither one thing nor on the mission fields lest the impresthe other. By the Hindu community sion of a mercenary spirit should be he was looked upon as a foreign made. The facts in his case were that tramp. He had made a conscientious he had sent invoices of goods to a and heroic effort, and his experience missionary working upon the plan of should inspire the young men of our self-support, and he had formed his country with zeal, coupled with just own generalization. Whatever of views of the missionary work. real good this self – supported mis- sionary may have accomplished, he (5). With regard to the question of had unwittingly done injustice to the supporting one's self by secular pur- great body of foreign missionaries and suits on mission fields-for example, to the societies which employ them. in some of the coast cities of South America or in Africa, I would say, let I am persuaded that the whole subthis be done by consecrated men and ject of missionary methods demands women who are willing to engage in at this time a fair, courteous and business for the sake of advancing thorough discussion. Among the Christ's kingdom, but let them go young especially there is a deep interest without missionary labels; let them in the subject, and it is essential that appear simply as Christians in the sound and Scriptural views should be communities to which they go. What- adopted, applicable alike to the foreign ever Christian work they may do, they field and to all forms of Christian will find no advantages ill being work at home. While it is well that known as missionaries; on the other there should be such variety of organihand, there are positive disadvan- zation and method as shall meet all tages. The incongruous mixture of views and utilize all resources, one secularities with what professes to be missionary work, will excite sus- thing seems certain: if the world is to picion and distrust, especially with foreign residents, and more or less be evangelized the burden of duty with the natives. If the so-called must rest upon all those who go and missionaries are partially supported by funds from home, the case be-

EDITORIAL ~OTES ON CURRE~T TOPICS

those who stay. The support of the majority of Christian people are exformer must devolve upon the latter, empt from any duty in the case, for it and it is the only way in which they is impossible that all shall go, and the can bear a substantial part. If the question, "How shall they preach missionary's salary is a needless or except they be sent?" is without questionable device, then the great meaning.

V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS..

Our beloved Associate Editor, Rev. Madagascar.

James M. Sherwood, D.D., died on [With profound sadness we print Wednesday afternoon, October 22, at the last Editorial paragraph that will his lateresidence in Brooklyn, having ever appear from the pen of our"be- been stricken with paralysis just one loved but departed Associate Editor.- week before. We reserve for the A. T. P.] January number a fuller notice of An arrangement whereby France will this most valued friend and co-worker, be at liberty to assume control of and have only to say at present that Madagascar has been assented to by his death was as beautiful as his life Great Britain, with a proviso, ho,,,_ has been, and a fitting close to his ever, that the rights of all resident career of abundant and varied service. British subjects are to be preserved and perfect freedom for missionary Our readers will understand that, as work guaranteed. While from a misthis suddenly devolves on the sU~'dv­ sionary stand – point this guarantee ing editor the entire charge of this may be satisfactory, yet in view of REVIEW, there will necessarily be some the former bloody struggle of the delay and difficulty in the adjustment Malagasies to maintain their political of the large amount of correspondence .freedom we cannot but be apprehenand manuscript matter now to be ex- sive of a repetition of the struggle amined and arranged. Contributors and correspondents must exercise pa- should the French attempt to take adtience and forbearance. Some manu~ scripts which would have been used vantage of the concession they have gained.

The Christian (London) says: "It is with something like consternation that British Christians learned a few days ago that Madagascar was to pass nnder the protec- may now be returned to the writers. torate of France. This refers to the appre- Some letters may have to wait many hension of hostility to Protestant missions, days for replies. Meanwhile, all cor- such as the action of the French in the South respondence referring to the business seas naturally awakens. It begins to be evi- dent that Protestant Christians in many Jands affairs of THE REVIEW may be ad- may have to help French Protestauts in their dressed to Funk & Wagnalls,18 and 20 foreign mission work by money appropria- Astor Place, New York City, and all tions to them for work like this thrust upon communications referring to the edi- them in Madagascar now, as in Gaboon and elsewhere yesterday." torial department to Rev. Arthur T. We share in these fears. The policy Pierson,2320 Spruce Street, Philaiel- – of the French colonial authorities is phia, Pa. inimical to Protestant missions. There We ask all those interested in THE are many ways in which Jesuit art REVIEW and its work to remember in and trickery can subvert this proviso prayer the surviving editor, that he and hinder, and in the end drive out, .

may be made strong for the heavy re- the English missionaries. J. M. S.

sponsibilities suddenly thrown upon his hands and heart; and, likewise, The more we study that last great may we not invoke God's blessing missionary conference at Shanghai.

and the reader's sympathies and sup- the more we are pursuaded that it was plications in behalf of the famiry left like some great Ecumenical Council, without husband and father? and marked an epoch in missionary his- A. T. P. tory. There was something apostolic about it. It exemplified the unity of two at work where one now bears the the Spirit in the practical obliteration burden alone, and twelve would be of denominational lines; gray-headed none too many, is the easy problem of fathers and warm-blooded young men, utilizing the additional band if the disciples of every sect and class and Church supplies the workers.

clime, met to confer together over the Moreover, in this great field all great problem of Chinese Evangeliza- sorts of work are to be done and all tion. Then a remarkable spirit of sorts of workers are in demand.

prayer prevailed. There was mighty Preachers and teachers, evangelists pleading with God, and a certain con- and pastors, printers and carpenters, sciQusness, at times oppressive, of the doctors and nurses, men and women, Divine Presence. And withal, there every willing heart and skillful l~and was an apostolic fervor and zeal for can find employment for the Lord; the evangelization not of China only, the highest culture and the most mod- but of the world. Faith in the Word erate intelligence, sanctified unto the of God in its entirety, confidence in Lord, can be used in this" Middle the Divine leadership in missions, Kingdom." Why do not disciples ap- and in the ultimate success of the preciate the grandeur of the oppor- work, breathed in all the proceedings. tunity! Would that reinforcements Nothing was more remarkable than might pour in until proclamation the recommendation for union ver- should almost need to be made re- sions of the Bible, which, as a demon- straining the people from bringing!

stration of Christian unity, passed all the bounds of most sanguine expec- The China Inland Mission, met with tation. distrust and even ridicule at first, But nothing stood out more boldly, seems to be meeting with phenomenal like a headland at sea, than the over- success. It has several definite princi- whelming conviction that the SOO,OOO- pIes: 000 of unevangelized Chinese must 1. It allows no debt, and conse- have more messengers of the Cross quently guarantees no fixed salary.

sent among them, and that at once. It asks everything and promises noth- Hence the urgent and impressive call ing.

for 1,000 addititional mlsslOnari"s 2. It insists on the gift of God as in the next five years. There is some- the basis of qualification in candidates thing very vividly impressive in this rather than the acquisitions of men.

call. It reminds us of Mr. Lincoln's Compo I. Cor. iv:6 (R. V.); Ephes. iv: second call for reinforcements, and 7,11. Hence no uniform educational the prompt response of the nation, standard.

"We are cOming, Father Abraham, S. It holds that there is room in 600,000 more! " missionary work for all variety of The command of our king is more gifts, and hence welcomes artisans and imperial and more imperative; why mechanics, and unordained laymen.

should not the church respond as Compo I. Chron. xxviii:21. .

readily! The number was fixed at 4. It maguifies the great funda- 1,000, not because that number was mentals of doctrine and not denomi- considered at all adequate,but because national features;' hence all disciples it was regarded as practicable to put welcomed to work on same basis.

the supply immediately required at 5. It. emphasizes prayer-definite, this number as the lowest possible constant-for individrutls. E very mis- limit. As our friend, Rev. B. C. sionary and his work remembered by Henry, remarks, even this number name in the weekly meeting at would scarcely more than double the London.

present u'orking force. And to put 6. It makes no direct appeal for money; but leaves to the free will of than a thousand ten years hence. God's people, especially encouraging Hence there ought to be a full surrenno appeal to ungodly people. der of self and subshnce.

7. It lays stress on evangelization, not Now, granting many errors and exconversion-teaching that th.. Church Ceffies needing correction and restraint, is to bear witness among all nations how can any spiritually-minded disciat once and leave all results to God. ple look at seven such principles as these and not feel that they mark the Notwithstanding this high standard, Holy Ghost's leadership, and, in fact, this mission has 383 workers in the imply a very high spiritual level , Are field, and the money and the men and we to antagonize such a movement? women are still being freely offered. Should we not rather sympathize with it, and seek to guide and control it The Soudan Pioneer Movement in with wise counsel and restraint. If God has given the spirit of power and Kansas, to which we have several of love, may we not also prav for a sound mind to be added? Some good times referred, has awakened much and wise men have felt that the Y. M. C. A. was drifting toward a certain adverse criticism on the part of the exclusiveness and in danger of becom- ing a sort of religious club, with , Y. M. C. A. Central Committee and athletic culture and good fellowship, but a lack of the evangelistic and missome pastors as well, who think THE siomtry spirit. If there be any such tendency may not God permit this REVIEW at fault in giving this move- very movement to arouse missionary consecration and infuse a more heroic ment any countenance. The editor evangelism into one of the most won- derful and world-wide institutions of would only say that in so doing he the age? The death of Warren J. Harris, Frank Gates and Mrs. Kinghas not approved whatever is unwise man, when they had only just reached the field, may be God's way of restraincor excessive in the movement, but ing all excess of zeal and deepening all real consecration. only what, notwithstanding errors of Mormonism, if we are to trust judgment or excess of Gzoeda.lc, seems President Woodruff's edict, has offimarked by the spirit of When cially renounced polygamy. The ground of this action and proclamalately we heard a plain and simple tion is not any change of either prin- ciple or practice in the Church of statement of the way the whole matter Latter Day Saints, but the necessity of compliance with the law of the cdeveloped, it was somewhat thus: land. Those who ar(' familiar with the inside of Mormonism have no 1. A willingness to go anywhere, confidence in this measure. They re- gard it as nominal, and, in fact, hypo- "especially to the most destitute parts critical-a mere Jesuitical pretense. Polygamy, though not an original and ·of the regions beyond. essential element of this system, has become inwo,en with its whole tex- 2. A resolving the duty into the ture, and cannot be separated from it question of individual obligation to a lost world.

8. A conviction that the presump- tion is in favor of the darkest regions, :and that there ought to be a plain call to justify staying at home.

4. An impulse toward associated .labor; that all ought to go, one after .another, to give mutual help.

5. A determination to serve one's ·own generation by the will of God, so that the world in our lifetime may hear the Gospel; and to choose one's .calling supremely for service.

6. The command to go means going forth and not staying-aggressive .evangelism for Christ.

7. Our privilege is to give all, not ·enly interest or income, but capital as well. Ten dollars will go farther no' without uisintpgration. Not a few 4. Can one choose his field. or must he go as sagacious observers say that, like a the Boards direct ? compulsory celibacy, which is a cover to a promiscuous concubinage, this 5. Must one wait till the Boards of the renunciation of .polygamous mar- church are ready to send him out! riages means a secret and systematic concubinage without the seal of decent 6. What steps must one take who desires forms. We hope that this surrender to go! to the law may be a genuine step in the right direction, and we hope so 7. What preparation is necessary, or is there 'the more because we are satisfied that any special preparation needful, any pre- Mormonism will not long survive if scribed course of study, etc_? Is a theological this, the head and front of its offend- course a necessity? ing, be cut off. 8. Could a graduate from a high school, who All eyes are now turned toward the has a thorough training in the higher mathe- Jews. Russia seems fast fulfilling the matics, calculus, mechanics. architecture, prophecies which are believed to out- besides a general knowledge of the sciences, line her futUl'e, in a malicious and un- find a useful field abroad? justifiable persecution of the Israelite. The edict of 1882 she is now enforcing 9. Is there a demand for teachers, and if so, mercilessly, and the result will be the what kind ? expulsion from her territory of a mil- lion or more of this proscribed people. 10. Does the Y. ~I. C. A., in foreign lands, They seem to have no rights which a open a sphere for such as feel specially inter- Russian is bound to respect; to be lim- ested in, and qualified for, work among young ited tocertain Jew's quarters; and to men? be denied the privilege of owning or hiring land except u.nder outrageous 11. Where is there a field to begin work, and restrictious. Meanwhile Bishop Blythe that has the following characteristics: 1, un- calls attention to the litera~ fulfillment occupied by any other missionaries; 2, a lanof prophecies which indicate their ulti- guage that one who is a little tongue-tied mate regathering in their own land. cou1d master; 8, where missionaries have a Whereas in 1843 there were but 800 legal permit to euter? Jews in Palestine, now, 47 years later, the number is multiplied nearly ten- 12. What books would you suggest to read? fold, and is constantly increasing; and 13. 'What part of India would you advise as they have come to stay and are build- a field? What fields could you recommend ing extensively in the vicinity of espeCially as promising and inviting? Jerusalem.-ED. 14. Would the expenses of husband and wife be less than those of two single persons sepa- Replies to Oorrespondents. rately? Should one go married or single?

The editor is constantly receiving These inquiries will give some idea letters of the following, or similar im- of the catechising process to which port and purport, end as he has to handle many thousand letters a year, we are subjected. We have numbered individual answers are impossible. the questions, and the answers will be We therefore reply to such correspondents in one general communication. found under corresponding numbers. The letters to which' we refer propound such inquiries as these: 1. The first matter to be settled with any man or woman is this: Am I cordially willing 1. Having given myself to the Lord as a for- to put myself absolutely at the disposal of the eign missionary, I wish to know how to go, Lord? The more our own will is merged and and where? lost in His will, the more usable we are. God does not allow an instrument long to be idle, 2. In volnnteering, does a person place him- which is thoroughly prepared for His uses. self under a mission Board ? And He has ways of His own of indicating both the field of labor and the path by which 3. Do the Boards pay expenses ? it is to be reached. Were there a truer self- surrender and less self-reserve; were there more believIng prayer, and less dependence on man, God's workmen would sooner get at work where He would have them. and be more suc- cessful in their spheres. This primary depend- ence on God's providential and spiritual guid- ance being assumed, ,,'e may take counsel of anyone who is presumably able to advise.

2. Mission Boards are merely the represen-' tatives of the various denominations in carry- ing forward their missionary schemes. If a volunteer wishes to go out to a field in connec- tion with any particular denomination he places himself at the disposal of the particular' Board of that denomination. There are SOllle . independent missionaries, and the field is large true preparation and for indications of His, will. Then it may be weIl to consult one's. enou«h for workmen who choose to goon their pastor, and .the secretary of the Board of too church, and learn vhat farther fitness is need,- own responsibility7 or in connection with a 10- ful, and so be guided in study and preparatory work. In our opinion, nothing is more needcal church. ful, however, than at once to enter upon Christian work at home, in the field nearest at 3. When missionaries are accepted by any hand. There is no more fatal mistake than to, postpone direct work for souls until one enters. Board, and sent forth by that Board, the sup· upon his permanent field. The most import· ant test of the reality of the missionary spirit, port of the parties is assumed by the Board, and the most important school for other work abroad is found in present, personal and direct together with expenses of transportation, and endeavor to save the lost. Actual experience in evangelistic work, especially among th.,. a certain reasonable allowance' for outfit. non-church-going classes in our towns and cities, will soon show whether a man or wo- The sum allowed for salary and outfit is de- man has any adaptation for the missionary field, and is worth more than any teaching in termined by each Board according t.o its own the class-room as a training for wider service.

scale, and sometimes differs according t.o the 7. As to general preparation, we can only say that the more complete the intellectual field chosen. Direct correspondence with the furnishing of a man or woman the better. Preaching and teaching the Gospel is a great secretaries will elicit all needful details of in- calling, and no fitness for it can be too amplH. Here, above all fields, there is no place fo,' formation. novices. Often, as in India, there is the severoot tax upon the intellectual resources of the mis- 4. Ordinarily, the Boards choose the field sionary. He finds himself confronting intelli- gent, subtle, sophistical Brahmans, and need;;, and locate the workers, according to their a well-trained and furnished mind. God is not in a hurry. Better come late to your life work judgment of comparative need of the various and come fit for it than hurry into it prema- turely. It cannot be said, however, that any fields; otherwise one field might be overstocked course, collegiate or theological, is a " neces~ sity. " God has called men into very SUCcesRand the others totally neglected. But, if for ful service, like Johnson in Sierra Leone, who have had nO scholarship or learning. But any reason a party is especially drawn to- it is foolish to neglect any intellectual pre- paration that is possible and practicable. ward, or fitted for any special field, the Board Ordinarily the churches ask of candidates for the foreign field just what they ask of will take all this into consideration, and it is candidates for the home pulpits, a school- ing in college and theolo.::ical seminary, or,its, well to state frankly to the secretaries the equivalent in private study. Exceptional cases are dealt with exceptionally. If a IQlJ.ll whole case. Sometimes a party offers to go feels Impelled to go abroad, and his age, his poverty, or other obstacles make an extended to a certain field, and others offer to support course impracticable, he should at least see that he Is grounded in a thorough knowledge him or her in that field; these proposals will of the Bible and of Christian doctrine. If he can familiarize himself with the great outlines always get a courteous hearing from the sec- of church history and learn to read the New Testament in the original Greek, and by pracretaries if they are true men, and not "wooden tice acquire facility of expressing himself in public, and by perscnal work learn how t~ perfunctorians." The best way is, ordinarily, counsel and comfort inquiring &ouls, he will have but little difficulty in getting an appointto offer oneself to go wherever the greatest ment to the fie!d. S. There is room on the foreign field for as. • need exists, • lIUtny varieties of workmen as on any other field at home. Graduates from high schools, 5. If a candidate nuts himself at the dis- normal schools, schools of technology, special- ists of all sorts, may find opportunity among' posal of a Board, of course he must wait uutil the Board is ready to send him, having a place for him, and money to pay his expenses and salary. If one is ready to go and provide for himself, as thousands should who are abund- antlyable, let bim go. We see no reason why men and women should not, at their own charges, go and undertake the work of teach- ing and evangelizing. As the lack of money is the principal embarrassment, the Boards woul4 gladly commission hundreds more workmen, if they would relieve the Boards of pecuniary obligation.

6. One who wishes to go to a foreign field would best begin by a close self-examination.

lIissions have in these days not a little ro- mance investing them. The fascination of foreign travel, the appetite for sight-seeing, the enchantment lent by distance to the view, the contagion of enthusiasm, and many other things surround mission work with a halo; and when this is dissipated, it is not easy to settle down to the real hard monotonons work of mastering a foreign tongue, and getting into closecontact with superstitious, degraded, and often dirty peopl… It is well to count the cost before choosing the foreign field, and ask whether the motive is really love to Christ and to souls, and whether there is a spirit of self-denial. Then the next step is, as already hinted, devout and belie!}ing prayer for divine guidance, and a proper waiting on God for a the papal, heathen and 110hammetbln popula- Turks" are invaluable. One would hardly go tion abroad for ample usefulness if conse- to Southern Africa without reading Living- crated to God's work. The nations of the stone and Moffat; or to China without reading ()rient are awakening to' the superiority of S. Wells Williams and Doolittle. R. N. Cust ()ccidental civilization. They are beginning has written most valOable works on philology, to demand the introduction of the improve- etc.; Dr. George Smith on the "History of ments and inventions of the most Christian Missions" and the biography of eminent men peoples, and consequently all knowledge like Duff and Wilson and Carey.

gained in our schools can be utilized in con- 13. As to fields. Every part of India has its nection with mission work abroad. Dr. Ham- attractions and obstacles. The southern part lin, when in Turkey, was known as the man has been most fruitful in missionary labor; of a hundred trades, and it is surprising how but the northern has probably the strongest his versatile genius and varied knowledge elements of popular character, and when found scope for exercise. thoroughly evangelized, will exercise more 9. Ifeachers are in great demand, and of all power in the Christian church. We question kinds, and everywhere. Japan offers to sup- very much whether it be best to select fields port them while learning the langnage if they according to the comparative attractions and will come and aid in the work of education. promise. We grow more and more into the Africa needs nothing more to-day than Chris- unalterable conviction that comparative desti- tian schools to train up a new generation from tution is the only law of choice. Fields that her millions of little children. The colleges we regard most hopeful God may see to be .and universities of Japan and India olfer most hopeless and contrariwise. Mary Lyons ·chairs to well-furnished teachers. used to say to her pupils: "If you would 10. The Y. 111. C. A. is spreading all over the serve God most successfully be prepared to go world. There are now formed upwards of where no one else 'v-ill." That deserves to be -4,000 associations, and of these 1,000 are in engraved as the motto of .a consecrated life.

papal lands. and nearly 300 in Mohammedan The most heroic missionaries have been the .and heathen countries. There are 21 in India men and women who went to those most .and Ceylon, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in hopelessly lost to God without the Gospel.

Africa, 5 in China, 7 in Persia and 200 in 14. The expenses of a married couple are .Japan. There are going to be openings in generally less than those of two separate par- >every quarter for the young men who have a ties, abroad as at home. We believe that the fitness for secretaries and evangelists in con- question whether one should go married or nection with these associations. The same single must be settled in each individual case.

·conditions seem likely to prevail within There is certainly room for thousands of twenty-five years in China, India. Japan, single women; and as for men, it depends Korea, Africa, as in New York city, foraggres- largely on the field and the character of the .sive Christian work. work. If the work be largely itinerary, a wife 11. There are plenty of unoccupied fields. and family would be an incumbrance; if' the Districts 500 miles square in Africa, China, condition of society is very unsettled, as it .etc., without one missionary. Some countrieS; was in the South Sea Islands fifty years ago, a like Arabia and Thibet, have yet to be entered. man would best go single. But when a mis- Languages differ in difficulty of acqnisition. sionary settles down to a local work, among The Chinese is probably the most difficult on es..'!entially the same people, the family relation ·the whole to master; the languages of South- is a vast help, not to him only, but to his work, ·ern Europe the easiest. Missionaries have a as showing what Christianity can do for the l~al permit to enter most countries, but in household. A. T. P.

some cases the law is not adequate protection, not being enforced or restraining the popular Monster projects are now maturing prejudices. Yet in China, Japan, India, to bring the whole world into neigh- Persia, Turkey, Syria, Africa, the life of a borhood. The public mind is startled prudent missionary is ordinarily safe. to hear of the practical annihilation of all barriers to national communica- 12. The list of useful books for candidates for the mission field is very large. See the bibliography of the recent conference in – tion. London, which is the most complete list of missionary library ever published. But the Witness the new survey now in proreading ought largely to be determined by the gress to layout a route for a railway field chosen. One should have a general idea through Alaska, across Behring Strait <If the whole field and the history of missions, • by a colossal bridge fifty miles long, . .and then study the particular field where his divided in twain at the Diomede Islands, and so southwest through labor is llkely to be cast. For example, if one Siberia, the Chinese Empire, Indian is likely to go to Turkey, such volumes as Dr. <-loodell's " Forty Years in the Turkish Elnpire" and Dr. Hamlin's "Arnone' the Arabia, the Isthmus of Suez, the Moroc- {;OR, and around the African coast. would not withhold praise where it is For such a world-encircling railway due, even though we may be still the Northern Pacific and kindred' compelled to "protest" against idola- lines that span the continent furnish trous rites and iniquitous corruption the first division and the base of the and a formalism that obscures the Rocky Mountains offer a natural' vital truths of the Word of God.

route to connect them with Alaska. There is a catholicity which rises far Meanwhile three locomotives are above even our Protestantism, how- ~hipped to Joppa for the new railway ever conscientious our opposition to now building to Jerusalem, and bear the mass, the adoration of the virgin, the strange names of "Jerusalem," the intercession of saints, the supre- "Jaffa," and" Ramlehl" macy of the Pope, and the denial of the Bible to the common people.

The Editor has received an anony- mous communication deprecating, in The Presbyterian Board of Foreign .severe terms, the language of the Missions has had a deficiency of $158,- article in the October issue of THE 000 to face during the last two years.

REVIEW on the Roman Catholic move- This we regard as defying any reason- ment in Korea, as apologetic toward able justification or explanation. Here the Roman Catholic church. And our is a church with a membership of ~orrespondent thinks the article has nearly 800,000, whose adherents repre- all the appearance of being in sym- sent as high an average of intelligence, p~thy with Catholic propagandism, piety, culture, wealth and liberality as -etc. The editor wishes to say: any other body of Christians the 1. That he has not much respect for world over. All that the General mwnymOtt8 communications. When- Assembly has asked for its foreign ~ver a correspondent desires to offer mission work has been a trifle over suggestions, or even strictures, a frank one dollar a year per member-less and open letter will be welcomed, and than a half cent per day, and yet even the name will be kept in confidence if this has not been forthcoming! To desired. But no man is entitled to a make the problem the more perplex- hearing who has not the noble frank- ing, the Presbyterian Board of For- ness to avow himself the writer of a eign Missions is conceded to be com- letter. posed of the most intelligent and 2. The editor cannot be responsible sagacious ministers and elders iri the for every sentiment in a correspond- whole body, and at its head as secre- ent's paper, even though published in taries are men believed to have no THE REVIEW. We are not "censors," superiors in the world in their spe- to cut and carve communications un- cialty. Not to speak of Dr. Lowrie, til they are rid of every objectionable the senior secretary, and Dr. Gillespie, word or phrase. There is a certain the junior secretary, in order of ap- freedom of thought and speech that pointment, where can be found in any must be conceded to our contributors. church men more widely recognized Our Editorial Notes alone represent as qualified in every respect to lead the views for all of which the editor the van of the missionary host than .stands responsible. Drs. Ellinwood and Mitchell? When 3. While we have our individual the General Assembly of 1890 author- <opinions about the serious and radical ized the further employment of a field .errors of the Roman Church, we are secretary, it was hard to say how disposed to concede to many of its such a quartette of missionary generals adherents,and especially mi.ssionaries, could well find or need any addition a zeal and consecration that few Pro- to their number. We do not believe testants can hope to surpass, and we that the Preshyterian Church requires any added force at its mission house necessary that retrenchment that cuts on Fifth avenue. We are persuaded, down supplies, recalls work9rs ami and recent intimate contact with the closes schools and mission stations t churches confirms the impression, Pastors, the coming era of reform in that what is now imperatively needed missions may, after all, depend on is, that e:very pastor shall regard him- you! self as the representative of missions in his own congregation; shall take The Board of Foreign Missions of the pains to inform himself of the wants Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. of the world-wide field; shall familiarize himself with the history and 53 Fifth Avenue, biography of missions, and instruct, arouse and educate his own people on NEW YORK, October 29, 1890. the subject. The pastor is the natural organ of sympathetic connection To EDITOR OF MISSIONARY REVIEW between the Boards and the church. OF THE WORLD ;-In your Novemb(·r His advocacy costs nothing but a little number, on page 870, is an article systematic labor. His flock will hear headed" A Remonstrance that Shoul(l and follow his voice while they flee be Heard." It is heard, and will you from strangers. His appeals impress kindly endorse the response with emhis own people as unselfish, unofficial phasis equal to that used over y01l1" and genuine, while they may some- signature in the article. times think the official representative Js perfunctory and, like other special- Will you kindly say to your corn's– ists, prone to overestimate the com- pondent that the Presbyterian Board parative importance of his own work. of Foreign Missions has not and does, After no little observation, we are not " cut down the meagre salaries of prepared to affirm that no outside its missionaries?" appeals, however powerful, can accomplish a tithe of the lasting influ- The men and women who have left ence of a pastor who is full of intelli- home and kindred to carry the truth gent zeal for missions, and that in abroad are not to pay the debt of the every case where a local church is church. They, one and all, alwaysfound to be a leader in missionary receive their salaries in full, according activity and liberality such a pastor is to agreement, and with absolute regunow or has been at its head. Give larity. The burden of the debt is carthe Church such men to instruct and ried at home, and it is only fair to the inftPire its memJ.iers and 'there will be Foreign Board to have this'iactclearly an end of debts and deficiencies in the known. Boards; missionary secretaries will be left to do their proper work, to act as As treasurer of the Board I can the channels of communication make this assertion with full knowlbetween the churches and the foreign edge of the facts, and can only regret fields, while the pastors themselves that so incorrect a statement should shall become a grand body of home have become current in the Church. secretaries, supplying the channels of It has probably been occasioned by communication between the churches the unfortunate habit of thinking of and the Boards. What new intelli- the Boards of the Church as, in a gence, zeal and liberality will be way, pursuing one and thfl same evoked when such a state of things methods, and, of course, liable to tne obtains. What cheerful self-denial sa~e criticisms. Both from necessity will meet every increased demand for and on principle each Board has its men and money, instead of making own methods. Each has problems enough of its own, without being held responsible for those of the others.

We are in debt; we must have larger gifts or abandon the work. But we will not, I know, allow one farthing encouraging them when converted to unite with Gospel churches. -w be exacted from the missionaries. "We will support our public schoolfl Yours sincerely, and seek to keep in them the Bible, "YILLlAM DULLES, JR., Treasurer. and exclude from their management those who are opposed to its being the If Tetzel did not sell indulgences in the 16th century, the present Pope, it guide to our youth. '" is admitted, granted a "dispensation" "We will oppose using public funds to the Duke of Aosta to marry his own niece. Fifty thousand dollars was the for the sectarian purposes. price paid to the poor man of the Va- "We will seek to induce our Roman tican for this last quoted "indulgence." How long shall Rome rule Catholic fellow-citizens to take their Boston? and New York? and "Yash- church property out of the hands of ington ? If the spirit shown by J esuitism in Boston is a fair specimen of this the bishops, and place it in the hands upas tree, it is lligh time that every of trustees, in accordance with the Protestant in the country should pre- general law that governs other pare to uproot it utterly. churches. The Pauline Propaganda, of which "We heartily endorse the sentiment, Rev. J. D. Fulton, D.D., is president, publish, as a circular: 'In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, in all things charity,' and so "This Society shall be known as the it shall be our aim to aid the brother- Pauline Propaganda. hood by any means at our command, and advance the interests of the true "The object of this Society shall be and good, so that the state may be built the conversion to Christ of Roman up in the faith of our fathers, and that Catholics and others, the calling at- God may he glorified as our rightful tention of the people to the aggressions of Romanism, the opposing by Ruler." all legitimate means the elevation to civil, political or military positions, The critics of missions are like Oscar <>f men who owe allegiance to any for- Wilde, who found fault with the -eign potentate or power. Atlantic Ocean, and thought Niagara "We pledge ourselves to pray for Falls defective in Hogarth's line the conversion of this people, and of beauty; and, like him, they are work fal' it by speaking, in love, to those whom we meet, by seeing that fast sinking into a well-merited obthey are supplied with a copy of God's scurity. Canon Taylor sought to ex- Word, and with such literature as alt Mohammedanism, and even to ahall be helpful in building them up make it appear that the late Alexander in the knowledge and grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Mackay upheld his encomiums of this end we will support the preach- Islam. But Rev. R. P. Ashe, speaking ing of the Gospel to those now shroud- -ed in the darkness of Papal night. from personal knowledge, affirms that "We will strive to gather children the devoted missionary hero of.Uganda into Sabbath-schools, promote the oh- held that, to allow Islam to occupy aervance of God's holy day, and se- the field before the Gospel of Christ <:ure places of worship (such as tents, halls and meeting-houses), as shall be was preached would be fatal; and best suited to the necessities of the that to represent Mackay as encouragj)flople among whom Wol are to work, ing the Mohammedan Propaganda as a preparation for Christianity is out- rageously to distort the views of the plucky and energetic Scotchman. Wherever the green cloak of Mo- hammed is spread it brings men to the dead level of semi-barbarism, and beneath its folds hides a social " cancer," which, whether it develops slowlv or rapidly, is " never cured or curable except by entire extirpation of the poiaon."

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS–MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-A formida ble religious movement these men are written in English and are well executed. against the Sultan of Morocco has broken -In Denver, Col., a Chinese mission school out. The Sheik Shereef, belonging to the has been carried on for some years, and as· the fruit of their labors, they have on the powerful fanatical tribe of Eldrissi, has raised churcb roll of the Central Church the names of 25 Chinese converts. the standard of insnrrection, and proclaimed -Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, formerly a mishimself appointed by Allah to the throne of sionary in China, gives in The Independent instauces of thl) disgraceful absurdities occathe Snltanate. . sioned by our iniquitous anti-Chinese legisla.- tion. For example, a Chinese merchant, who. -The Country of the Oil Rivers comprises was in San Francisco before the passage of a large part of the Niger Delta, south of the the Exclusion Act, is takeu ill and must die. territory of the Royal Niger Company. It. ex- His wife and children are summoned to come tends from the principal month of the Niger to him from British Columbia. They reach (known also as the Nun), east to lohe German San Francisco, but it requires a telegram from boundary of the German Cameroons. It has the Custom House authorities to Washington a dense population. This is also under and a special session of the President and "British influence," with a capital of $10,000,- his Cabinet in order to make it possible for- 000, and the power to increase this to $25,000,- the family of the dying man to go to his bed· 000. The interest is largely in manufactnring. side "under agnard from the Custom House" It is a kind of pooling or trust of 25 or 30 Eng- and remain in this "glorious land of freelish manufacturing corporations; many of dom" only till after the funeral. them have factories in the territory. They have applied to the English Government for a France•….:.ln Paris, a few months ago, there charter similar to that of the Logos Company was formed a " national leagne against and the Royal Niger Company. Their trade atheism." Every member of the league must with the -natives is already enormons, being engage to oppose with tongne and pen, and last year $9,000,000, and their exports $5,000,- by every legitimate means, all forms of 000. In this, and the territory of the Royal atheism. The league is open to any person Niger Company. the resources of the country of either sex, of any religion, and of any increase as we pass into the interior. philosophical opinion who affirms the exist· ence of God. -Four thousand reading tablets in Uganda were shipped from London in May. They were Japan.-The old edict was, "So long as printed under the control of Missionary Ashe, the sun shall shine upon the earth, let no Chrisand contain, besides the Uganda alphabet and tian be so bold as to come to Japa.h, and letall a few exercises in reading, the Creed, the know that the King of Spain himself, or the Lord's Prayer, and a concise "Way of Salva- Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he tion." violates this commandment. shall pay for it wit" his head." Thus it is taught in Japan, -Efforts are making by the Congo Free after the delay of 200 years, "that man only State to introduce copper and silver money; proposes, and the Christian'S God .disposes." but, except at Banana and Boma, where the natives see many whites, it is almost impos- Jews.-Dr. Edward Bendeman, the direcsible to get them to touch tbe new money. In tor of the Dusseldorf Academy of Art, from the cataract region the natives will take the whose brush proceeded the celebrated pictures coins in trade if they may give them their own -" Boaz and Ruth," "The Jews before Babystandard of valne. The amount of provisions, IODt " "Jeremiah upon the Ruins of Jerusafor instance, which they sell for a dollar's lem "-lately died as a Christian Jew. worth of blue beads, they will not part with for less than $2.50 each. This has settled the -There seems to be a decline of orthocurrenc~- question thus far, and strings of blue doxy among the Je";s in this country. Those beads continue to be' the only acceptable in favor of changing their forms of religious medium of exchange. worship to correspond more nearly with the- altered condition of Jews under the liberal Chinese.-The first Chinese corporation American laws are rapidly increasing in num· of New York city is the Chinese Charitable ber and influence. A prominent rabbi refers and Benevolent Association of the City of to the movement in several cities to build New York, whose certificat.e has been filed houses of worship on a grander scale than has and recorded by the Secretary of State. The ever heretofore been attempted. In New York, objects set. forth are to ameliorate the con- a synagogne is Boon to be erected by the dition of the Chinese poor in New York city. Temple Beth-el, at Fifth avenue and 77th The trustees for the first year are Leung street, which will cost more than $500,000, and Jum, No.8 Mott Street; Mon Lee, No. 5~ }fott Street; Wong He Chong, No. 19 Bowery; Tom L. Lee, No.4 Mott Street, and William A. Hang, No. 13 Pell Street. The signatures of is designed to be the handsomest building of bands, and an aggregate income of more th!1~ its kind in America. Schoolrooms, large $1,730,000. enough to accommodate 500 children, will be arranged in an adjoining building. The Ken· -The Origin of Zenana Work. Dr. Pier- eseth Israel congregation, of Philadelphia, son, in the July number of the MISSIONARY and the Anshe Maarh' congregation, in Chi· REVIEW OF THE WORLn, prints an interestinlr cago, intend to invest large sums in new syna- note from Mrs. Sale, of Helensburgh, briefiy gogues. In addition to these, handsome syna-' describing the earliest movement in Zenana gogues are now building, or soon will be, in work, which that lady, inaugurated in 1856. Dayton, 0., Chattanooga, Tenno) Brunswick, Our readers will recollect that we published a Ga., and Providence, R. 1. All these belong to full account of Mrs. Sale's pioneer Zenana the reform wing of the Jews, and the rabbi work in an early number of the Leader. who mentioned them challenged the orthodox Before Mrs. Mullens arrived in India in 1860, to point to a single house of worship recently Mrs. Sale had obtained an entrance to three erected by them.-The Examiner. Zenanas, where the ladies were daily hearing the Scriptures read, and' some had so far -In Russia a special commission, com~ broken through their fears that they were' prising members of the Government and the learning to read. "In 1860," says Mrs. Sale, governors of the provinces which the Jews in- H my husband was ordered to Europe, when I heard of the arrival of Mrs. Mullens and her .habit, has beeh appointed to consider the daughters. . I wrote to her of this opening, position of the Jews in Russia. when she came and was introduced to the ladies of the three Zena.nas. And from that Palestine.-Jaffa and Jerusalem Railway. time the work spread rapidly. Now there is On the 21st of March the first sod of t,he new no need of work as a bribe to learn to read; Jaffa railway was cut in the presence of the so anxious are the ladies in the Zenanas for governor of Jerusalem, and the works will instruction that where we have one female DOW be actively pushed until they are com- missionary we ought to have a hundred, and pleted. It is expected, also, that steps will would if the Christian Church were alive to- immediately be taken to improve the harbor its responsibilities." – Christian Leaderof Jaffa, so that visitors to the Holy Land will (London). be able to land with comfort and proceed to the capital without delay, unless they choose -Mr. Gladstone is credited with the followto stop a train to see the house of Simon the ing: "Talk about the questions of the day: tanner. It is a striking circumstance that there is but one question, and that is the gosduring the last two years the early and latter pel. It can and will correct everything need- rains have returned-a visitation which has iDg correction. All men at the head of great been unknown for generations previously. movements are Christian men. During the One consequence of this is a revival in agri- many years I was in the Cabinet, I wasbrought culture. What it means is not clear, but into association with sixty master minds, and Russia is manifesting an extraordinary inter- all but five of them were Christians. My onl)' est at present in Palestine. She is said to hope for the world is in bringing the human have secured all the best building sites in mind into contact with Divine revelation." the hill country of Judea. -The Roman Catholic papers have a gr"air -Denominational strength. Methodism deal to say of the success of the Catholic, and in this country has over four and a half the failure of Protestant missions. We may million members led by over 30,000 preachers; prick that bubble with a few figures. The- Baptists nearly four million followers, led Catholics have been at work in India for three by over 28,000 ministers; Presbyterianism a hundred years, the Protestants for one hunmillion and a half, led by ministry of 11,500; dred. According to Marshall's "Christian Lutherans 1,023,000, headed by over 4,200 Missions, " which Catholics swear by: Vol. II., preachers, beside a host of smaller denomi- p. 147, the Catholics of British India in 1857 nations, and a band of Sabbath-school schol- numbered 895,000. By the census in 1872 they ars, numbering over 9,000,000. In the whole were 914,691, and in 1888 they were 963,958. country there is a gain to the Christian They had increased in 26 years by 68,058, or churches the past year of 1,089,853 members, 2,596 ann<Ially. The statistics of Protestant 4,867 ministers, and 8,494 churches. missions gave 102,951 adherents in 1851; 213,57~ in 1861; 318,363 in 1871, and 528,590 in 1881. This Miscellane;'us.-Less than 100 years ago gives an increase of 425,539 in 30 years, 0'- the first Protestant foreign miSSionary society 14,184 per year, or more than five times as. wa.~organized. Now there are more than 200 much as the Catholics. The Catholics have such societies. These have a force of more 701 European mission priests in India; the than 7,000 missionaries and assistant mission- Protestants, in 1881, had 658 male missionarip.8 aries, and more than 35,000 native helpers, of in India (including Burmah), and may now whom 3,000 are ordained. Thirty years ago have 760, while their decennial statistics fo.- there was nota woman's foreign missionary 1891 will show 700,000 native adherents. Now.

society in America. Now there are 00, with 25,000 auxiliaries, more than 8.000 children's let our Catholic contmnporaries muse on these that the report that these two organizations facts just a little. and try to explain them.- are about to unite, has no truth for its basis.- The Independent. J.M.S.

-As a proof that Japan is not £he only field -Those who may have chancedto seea most ~here rapid progress is made by missions, unreasonable and astonishing onslaught upon read Mr. Parmelee's letter from Trebizond, on a missionary of the American Board, in a let- the Black Sea, just where the Russians are ter from Robert Louis Stevenson, probably trying to crowd in and seize the country. discovered the antidote to ita venom in the Since 1882 the Protestant adherents have in- letter itself, and no serious reply is called for. • -creased from 170 to 697; communicants from Mr. Stevenson's own statements in regard to 26 to 125, and contributions from $97 to $800. the character of the late Father Damien $800 is not bad. furnish ample warrant for what Dr. Hyde had said in refere~ce to the matter. The Hawaiian -Moravian Mission in Alaska.-The wife Gazette well says of the letter, "It seems in- -of Bishop Bachman, who so heroically went credible t-hat Robert Louis Stevenson should be to the rescue of the missionaries on the Kus- its author. In the attempt to fiay Dr. Hyde, did kokwin in the Spring of 1889, has returned to the author fail to see that he was laying bare the states, and has brought with her two his own narrow, bitter, and pr.e;udiced soul ?" Alaskan Eskimo boys-the first fruits of the -Missionary Herald. mission-to be educated if possible for mis- -sionary work amoug their fellow-country- -Mrs. Osborn's Missionary Training Insti- men. tute, Brooklyn, N. Y., opened September 1(th -The following missionaries, under ap- pointment of the Presbyterian Board, were to with about 40 students and with increased adsail for India September 30: Rev. J. M. Irwin, Miss Rachael Irwin, Rev. and Mrs. Harrison, vantages. The students represent, as usual, Miss Esther R. Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, Rev. H. D. Griswold, Miss Jennie L. Col- various denominations and several nationali- man, and Miss Margaret Morrow. Miss Patton, who has spent ten years in India, returns after ties. Ten languages will be taught as required. .a rest in the United states. The new rooms add much to the comfort and -The American Baptist Missionary Union has just sent out about 40 missionaries to Bur- convenience of the Institute. • mail, Assam and India. We believe this is the largest number of missionaries ever sent from -The Bryant School, a flourishing instituthis country at one time by any denomina- tion at Roslyn, Long Island, N. Y., one of the tion. prettiest villages near New York city, makes a very kind o/fer to the children of mission- -Rev. Dr. Gulian Lansing, of the United aries. It will educate them as far as the close Presbyterian Church, and for 40 years a mis- of the sophomore year, so that they can enter sionary in Egypt, Is now in this country, and the junior class at college at half price. In is enjoying a season of well-earned rest at his case ,of a few ministers, who, on account of -old home, now the residence of his brother, small salary may be unable to educate their Visscher Lansing, Esq., of Lisha's Hill, N. Y. children, the same privilege will be extended. Dr. Lansing Is the father of Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of the Reformed Dutch Theo- -The Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance logical seminary, and one of the most useful held Its eleventh annual session in AUeglleny -()f missionaries. last month. There were about one hundred and forty young men in attendance, repre- -The great International Sabbath-school senting the theological seminaries of the Convention, at Pittsburg, reported a total of Evangelical Protestant churches in Eastern, 10,328,298 persons attending the Sabbath- Southern and Central Western States, belongschools of the United States and Canada. Of ing to the Presbyterian, Methodist, United this numher 609,014 are in Canadian schools, Presbyterian, Baptist, Disciples, and Reformed leaving 9,719,284 in the Sabbath-schools of the Presbyterian and possibly other churches. United States. -The revival influence in Turkey has -The Woman's Christian Temperance reached Cesarea. At Mardin, on the first Union and the Salvation Army. We are re- Sunday of June, thirty Persons were receivM .quested by Miss. Frances E. Willard to say into the church on confession of faith.

-There are one hundred and nine medical missionaries in China, of whom thirty-eight are women, and of these last thirty-six are Americans. In all but four of the provinces medical missioml ha.ve beeu established•

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."